new_a sacrament_n new_a sacrifice_n and_o new_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n there_o have_v not_o be_v find_v any_o one_o historiographer_n either_o latin_a or_o greek_a neither_o abroad_o nor_o at_o home_o which_o have_v vouchsafe_v so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v a_o little_a note_n in_o his_o book_n of_o so_o notable_a a_o matter_n though_o it_o have_v be_v never_o so_o slender_o wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n manifest_a enough_o if_o the_o history_n which_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o life_n of_o memory_n do_v in_o many_o and_o sundry_a place_n copious_o entreat_v and_o speak_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o if_o no_o history_n at_o all_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v affirm_v that_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o adversary_n do_v thrust_v upon_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d allow_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o be_v all_o the_o historiographer_n on_o our_o part_n and_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v not_o frivolous_a and_o such_o as_o can_v make_v no_o man_n afraid_a except_o it_o be_v first_o grant_v that_o all_o christian_n throughout_o every_o age_n have_v fall_v to_o gross_a infidelity_n and_o consequent_o into_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n until_o that_o friar_n luther_n commit_v advoutrie_n with_o the_o nun_n katherine_n bear_v william_n whitaker_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o seven_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o history_n now_o you_o call_v we_o to_o history_n the_o witness_n of_o time_n and_o reporter_n of_o antiquity_n and_o all_o that_o have_v take_v pain_n in_o publish_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n their_o name_n you_o set_v down_o and_o like_o dumb_a show_n you_o carry_v they_o in_o great_a pomp_n as_o though_o campian_n the_o particular_a name_n of_o all_o that_o have_v publish_v any_o history_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o remembrance_n and_o search_v out_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n what_o insolent_a new_a kind_n of_o logic_n be_v this_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o historian_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o particular_a country_n and_o then_o conclude_v they_o be_v your_o own_o have_v you_o of_o late_a from_o above_o procure_v this_o privilege_n that_o whatsoever_o you_o lay_v your_o hand_n upon_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o become_v you_o we_o have_v long_o since_o peruse_v the_o ancient_a chronicle_n wherein_o the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_v of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v down_o and_o we_o find_v not_o that_o they_o favour_v you_o more_o than_o us._n if_o in_o they_o be_v some_o thing_n against_o we_o many_o more_o and_o more_o weighty_a testimony_n they_o have_v against_o you_o and_o such_o as_o give_v you_o a_o deadly_a wound_n else_o will_v we_o never_o have_v collect_v the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o accuratelie_o and_o diligent_o pen_v they_o exact_o and_o distinguish_v the_o several_a age_n and_o time_n neither_o will_v we_o have_v publish_v they_o in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v so_o contrary_a unto_o we_o as_o you_o surmise_n for_o who_o have_v take_v more_o pain_n to_o find_v out_o or_o more_o faithful_o restore_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n than_o our_o man_n without_o who_o labour_n many_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o darlinesse_n we_o therefore_o will_v never_o deny_v this_o trial_n of_o antiquity_n and_o see_v you_o appeal_v to_o ancient_a history_n we_o condescend_v yet_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v apparent_o blemish_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n especial_o see_v that_o writer_n of_o history_n intend_v to_o make_v a_o natration_n of_o thing_n do_v do_v not_o so_o much_o teach_v we_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v but_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o that_o which_o be_v then_o perform_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v set_v down_o many_o thing_n worthy_a of_o reprehension_n rather_o than_o imitation_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o happen_v that_o historiographer_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o write_v and_o ever_o the_o late_a writer_n the_o more_o corrupt_a but_o here_o you_o exclaim_v that_o we_o seek_v evasion_n and_o very_o perverse_o you_o slander_v we_o that_o because_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v all_o we_o refuse_v all_o they_o that_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o do_v not_o blame_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v not_o faulty_a strive_v while_o you_o listen_v campian_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o maze_n and_o labyrinth_n at_o length_n will_v you_o will_v you_o by_o the_o care_n must_v we_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o herein_o campian_n you_o very_o much_o more_o much_o dur_fw-la and_o why_o may_v not_o campian_n trumph_v for_o what_o impudency_n be_v this_o to_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o innumerable_a heresy_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v tell_v when_o one_o of_o they_o ever_o begin_v in_o what_o pope_n time_n by_o what_o mean_n how_o it_o increase_v in_o the_o church_n whit._n pag._n 477._o a_o good_a cause_n will_v be_v defend_v by_o reason_n not_o railing_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o corrupt_v because_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o moment_n of_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_a but_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o it_o be_v what_o need_v we_o search_v the_o history_n to_o show_v the_o beginning_n what_o i_o pray_v if_o you_o see_v a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o pestilence_n a_o city_n corrupt_v with_o riot_n and_o wickedness_n a_o house_n ruinous_a and_o ready_a to_o fall_v a_o ship_n sink_v will_v you_o deny_v all_o these_o unless_o one_o can_v tell_v you_o the_o time_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sick_a the_o mean_n how_o the_o city_n grow_v corrupt_v who_o be_v ownet_n and_o in_o what_o year_n the_o house_n grow_v ruinous_a and_o in_o what_o daâ—e_n the_o ship_n begin_v first_o to_o leak_n and_o what_o be_v the_o force_n of_o your_o reason_n and_o demand_v other_o than_o this_o but_o do_v not_o your_o own_o history_n tell_v when_o and_o by_o who_o innovation_n and_o corruption_n enter_v see_v a_o few_o of_o they_o he_o that_o first_o usurp_v authority_n over_o other_o church_n be_v pope_n victor_n after_o he_o zozimus_n boniface_n celestive_a and_o theâ—_n successura_fw-la pope_n syricius_n first_o forbid_v priest_n marriage_n the_o manichy_n first_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n the_o nicene_n council_n first_o ordain_v worship_v of_o image_n pope_n nicolas_n the_o second_o first_o teach_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v carnal_o be_v handle_v break_v and_o eat_v pope_n jnnocent_a the_o three_o first_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n boniface_n the_o three_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n gregory_n the_o great_a teach_v purgatory_n first_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n the_o florentine_a council_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o counsel_n jnnocent_a the_o three_o bring_v in_o auricular_a confession_n if_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a i_o can_v produce_v sire_n hundred_o more_o triumph_n when_o you_o demand_v at_o what_o time_n under_o what_o bishop_n by_o what_o way_n and_o proceed_v be_v a_o new_a religion_n spread_v over_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o any_o change_n and_o decline_v have_v be_v many_o writer_n will_v have_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o or_o diverse_a or_o one_o at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o we_o to_o answer_v at_o what_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o set_v down_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o time_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o once_o overturn_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n come_v to_o his_o height_n by_o degree_n and_o by_o leisure_n to_o ripeness_n the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v not_o all_o gray_a of_o a_o sudden_a neither_o do_v any_o thing_n sudden_o come_v to_o his_o maturity_n and_o the_o growth_n of_o every_o thing_n appear_v long_o after_o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v small_a beginning_n go_v on_o forward_o unto_o a_o great_a quantity_n until_o they_o come_v to_o perfection_n you_o can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o write_v of_o dur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o know_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o philastrius_n epiphanius_n josephus_n have_v write_v of_o they_o whit_n pag._n 484._o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o know_v the_o heresy_n of_o christian_n be_v more_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n then_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o these_o also_o have_v many_o book_n be_v write_v jerusalem_n what_o then_o be_v the_o change_n all_o at_o once_o show_v we_o then_o how_o those_o novelty_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n what_o time_n what_o way_n who_o
some_o filthiness_n about_o the_o most_o of_o which_o see_v that_o you_o have_v have_v a_o answer_n make_v you_o by_o he_o who_o you_o name_v reverend_a charke_n i_o marvel_v that_o you_o have_v return_v they_o to_o we_o here_o again_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a lack_n of_o true_a imputation_n see_v that_o you_o have_v no_o variety_n at_o all_o of_o false_a one_o and_o see_v that_o my_o fellow_n soldier_n and_o companion_n in_o christ_n william_n charke_n do_v labour_v diligent_o in_o these_o thing_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v large_o enough_o confute_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v run_v over_o now_o by_o i_o brief_o and_o short_o it_o shall_v be_v therefore_o enough_o for_o i_o to_o cut_v in_o sunder_o these_o your_o piece_n which_o have_v be_v before_o so_o break_v in_o shiver_n as_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v able_a to_o hurt_v none_o wherefore_o now_o spew_v out_o these_o your_o morsel_n of_o reproach_n and_o hear_v you_o they_o if_o the_o wife_n will_v not_o or_o can_v let_v the_o maid_n come_v a_o filthy_a and_o uncleanely_a speech_n as_o it_o seem_v luther_n write_v a_o little_a book_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o second_o part_n whereof_o he_o remember_v three_o cause_n whereby_o he_o think_v marriage_n may_v be_v dissolve_v the_o first_o be_v impotency_n another_o be_v adultery_n the_o three_o be_v desertion_n now_o he_o expounde_v that_o to_o be_v desertion_n when_o as_o the_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a wise_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o due_a benovelence_n to_o the_o husband_n for_o there_o be_v some_o such_o froward_a wife_n find_v that_o although_o the_o husband_n do_v fall_v ten_o time_n into_o whoredom_n yet_o they_o regard_v it_o never_o a_o whit_n wherefore_o luther_n think_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o fray_v his_o wife_n with_o word_n and_o to_o threaten_v she_o on_o this_o manner_n if_o you_o will_v not_o another_o will_n if_o the_o mistress_n will_v not_o let_v the_o maid_n come_v with_o who_o if_o threat_n prevail_v not_o let_v he_o convent_n she_o before_o other_o and_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o church_n but_o now_o if_o she_o be_v neither_o move_v with_o private_a threaten_n nor_o by_o the_o public_a reproof_n of_o the_o church_n then_o say_v luther_n divorce_v she_o and_o take_v ester_n into_o vashties_n place_n only_o to_o propound_v these_o thing_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v a_o very_a evident_a confutation_n of_o campian_n reproach_n for_o who_o do_v not_o mark_v what_o counsel_n luther_n give_v to_o the_o husband_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v present_o take_v his_o maid_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v propose_v threat_n of_o divorce_n to_o his_o obstinate_a wife_n and_o break_v her_o stomach_n by_o that_o mean_a now_o as_o for_o this_o opinion_n of_o luther_n about_o this_o kind_n of_o divorce_n though_o i_o do_v not_o defend_v yet_o you_o can_v accuse_v it_o apostle_n it_o dur_fw-la you_o be_v ignorant_a that_o with_o we_o only_o adultery_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n whit._n pag._n 688._o nay_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o your_o own_o canon_n for_o to_o omit_v other_o see_v what_o the_o tridentine_a father_n decree_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v err_v when_o she_o decree_v that_o for_o many_o cause_n divorce_v from_o bâ—dde_n and_o cobabitation_n may_v be_v have_v either_o for_o a_o certain_a or_o unlimited_a time_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v do_v not_o you_o now_o differ_v from_o your_o own_o council_n as_o alâ—o_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o among_o you_o there_o be_v infinite_a cause_n of_o divorce_n so_o as_o in_o so_o great_a liberty_n of_o divorce_n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o any_o marriage_n stand_v in_o force_n if_o luther_n have_v at_o any_o time_n write_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o read_v be_v write_v by_o clement_n who_o you_o brag_v to_o have_v be_v pope_n of_o rome_n what_o tragedy_n will_v you_o have_v raise_v hear_v campian_n &_o i_o will_v have_v you_o mark_v whereto_o this_o speech_n tend_v deny_v tend_v dur_fw-la if_o you_o have_v see_v some_o old_a copy_n or_o weigh_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n you_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v that_o the_o place_n be_v corrupt_v whit._n pag._n 689._o i_o can_v be_v content_a you_o shall_v defend_v clement_n for_o i_o easy_o think_v that_o clement_n will_v never_o speak_v so_o dishonest_o but_o when_o you_o father_n epistle_n upon_o ancient_a bishop_n such_o as_o they_o never_o write_v god_n will_v show_v your_o perfidy_n by_o manifest_a demonstration_n for_o copy_n we_o have_v none_o whether_o old_a or_o new_a but_o from_o you_o and_o many_o i_o have_v see_v and_o they_o all_o have_v it_o yet_o remember_v that_o you_o here_o confess_v the_o pope_n decretal_a epistle_n to_o be_v corrupt_v why_o 〈◊〉_d forge_v which_o other_o where_o you_o peremptory_o deny_v the_o common_a use_n of_o all_o thing_n 5._o clement_n epist_n 5._o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n aught_o to_o be_v to_o all_o man_n but_o through_o man_n naughtiness_n one_o say_v that_o this_o be_v he_o and_o another_o that_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o division_n make_v between_o mortal_a man_n final_o one_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o grecian_n know_v this_o to_o be_v so_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n among_o friend_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a now_o among_o all_o thing_n without_o doubt_n be_v husband_n and_o wife_n you_o may_v think_v you_o hear_v some_o plato_n discourse_v of_o the_o community_n of_o thing_n allege_v some_o like_a place_n of_o luther_n what_o they_o follow_v after_o in_o those_o patch_n of_o you_o for_o because_o the_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o wife_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o every_o one_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o sleep_n be_v incontinency_n be_v dur_fw-la tertul_n de_fw-fr monog_n hieron_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la jovinian_a understand_v it_o only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o keep_v and_o have_v their_o wife_n still_o whit_n pag._n 690._o that_o which_o tertullian_n write_v for_o the_o heretic_n montanus_n that_o you_o great_o approve_v of_o and_o he_o that_o know_v not_o hierome_n to_o be_v further_o carry_v in_o the_o contempt_n of_o marriage_n than_o the_o scripture_n do_v allow_v of_o he_o account_v the_o authority_n of_o hieromes_n writing_n more_o than_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n reject_v this_o interpretation_n for_o when_o he_o command_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o wife_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o law_n concern_v the_o unmarried_a who_o be_v forbid_a fornication_n as_o well_o as_o the_o marry_v and_o after_o in_o the_o 9_o vers_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o unmarried_a if_o they_o can_v abstain_v let_v they_o marâ—â—â—_n for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o command_v that_o they_o who_o have_v wife_n keep_v they_o still_o but_o that_o they_o whâ—â—_n have_v not_o shall_v marry_v if_o they_o find_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o avoid_v incontinency_n the_o apostle_n command_v 7.2.9_o 1_o cor._n 7.2.9_o that_o every_o one_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o fornication_n have_v his_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o own_o husband_n and_o that_o they_o that_o can_v contain_v shall_v marry_v they_o therefore_o who_o have_v it_o not_o give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n as_o that_o they_o can_v always_o be_v without_o wife_n to_o such_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o marry_v wife_n if_o they_o will_v be_v honest_a and_o chaste_a for_o i_o confess_v that_o marriage_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o they_o who_o may_v wallow_v without_o punishment_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o lust_n but_o go_v forward_o marriage_n be_v much_o better_a than_o virginity_n and_o against_o this_o christ_n and_o saint_n paul_n persuade_v christian_n man_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o some_o one_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o other_o virginity_n be_v one_o of_o those_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o be_v as_o they_o be_v use_v for_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o good_a for_o then_o it_o be_v unlawful_a at_o all_o to_o think_v of_o marriage_n but_o after_o a_o sort_n 26.28.32.35_o sort_n dur_fw-la what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o even_o the_o same_o that_o jovinian_a answer_v unto_o hierome_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o augustine_n show_v de._n sancta_fw-la virginitate_fw-la cap._n 21.22.23.24_o whit._n pag._n 691._o whosoever_o will_v be_v single_a for_o this_o only_a end_n that_o he_o may_v live_v so_o much_o the_o more_o 〈◊〉_d â—ase_a and_o in_o the_o more_o pleasure_n and_o not_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o necessary_a care_n of_o marriage_n do_v deserve_v to_o be_v blame_v with_o jovinian_a and_o this_o sort_n
always_o withstand_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n epist_n matth._n 16._o judai_n eusch_n 4._o hist._n 5._o hieron_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la paul_n &_o in_o epist_n use_v marcel_n &_o passim_fw-la in_o epist_n but_o we_o when_o after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n his_o son_n christian_n increase_v at_o jerusalem_n o_o immortal_a god_n what_o come_v of_o good_a people_n be_v there_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v there_o what_o wonderful_a devotion_n be_v there_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o see_v that_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n what_o zeal_n to_o see_v christ_n sepulchre_n what_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o manger_n wherein_o christ_n lie_v what_o thirst_v after_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o cross_n whereon_o christ_n be_v nail_v what_o long_v to_o behold_v all_o sort_n of_o monument_n there_o in_o which_o the_o holy_a church_n take_v as_o much_o delight_n as_o do_v a_o spouse_n in_o the_o garment_n lay_v off_o by_o her_o husband_n upon_o this_o begin_v that_o mortal_a hatred_n and_o implacable_a of_o the_o jew_n against_o we_o for_o even_o at_o this_o day_n they_o ancestor_n they_o but_o they_o complain_v without_o cause_n for_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v angry_a with_o our_o ancestor_n complain_v that_o our_o ancestor_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o ancestor_n overthrow_v as_o for_o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o lutheran_n ethnici_fw-la ethnici_fw-la they_o receive_v never_o ablow_v at_o their_o hand_n among_o the_o heathen_a there_o be_v many_o tyrant_n who_o during_o their_o reign_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n by_o fit_n at_o diverse_a time_n invent_v most_o bitter_a torment_n against_o christian_n against_o what_o manner_n of_o christian_n i_o pray_v you_o laurent_n leo_fw-la serm_n de_fw-fr d._n laurent_n true_o against_o the_o father_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o their_o child_n mark_v well_o with_o yourselves_o the_o speech_n of_o this_o tyrant_n that_o broil_v s._n laurence_n on_o a_o gridyron_n it_o now_o well_o appear_v laur._n prud._n in_o he_o de_fw-fr s._n laur._n that_o this_o be_v the_o order_n and_o fashion_n in_o your_o sacrifice_n this_o doctrine_n you_o all_o agree_v to_o that_o bishop_n must_v offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n in_o plate_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o people_n say_v that_o the_o sacred_a blood_n smoke_v out_o of_o your_o cup_n of_o silver_n and_o that_o you_o have_v taper_n burn_v on_o golden_a candlestick_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o your_o night_n sacrifice_n also_o as_o common_a fame_n do_v testify_v your_o brethren_n have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o offer_v up_o thousand_o of_o pound_n though_o they_o sell_v their_o land_n to_o get_v the_o same_o the_o lawful_a heir_n be_v thus_o disinherit_v and_o bring_v to_o beggary_n though_o his_o holy_a parent_n great_o complain_v for_o such_o shameful_a sale_n of_o land_n as_o shall_v by_o right_o descend_v to_o he_o from_o his_o grandfather_n this_o wealth_n lie_v hide_v in_o some_o secret_a corner_n of_o your_o church_n and_o you_o think_v it_o a_o great_a godly_a deed_n to_o make_v your_o sweet_a babe_n go_v naked_a fetch_v out_o these_o treasure_n which_o thou_o hoorde_o up_o by_o thy_o crafty_a persuasion_n and_o wicked_a witchcraft_n the_o which_o i_o say_v thou_o have_v in_o one_o dark_a hole_n or_o other_o the_o commonweal_n the_o king_n eschecker_n and_o the_o common_a treasure_n have_v need_v thereof_o that_o money_n be_v employ_v for_o soldier_n wage_n the_o general_a lieutenant_n may_v be_v full_o fraught_v with_o soldier_n i_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a doctrine_n among_o you_o restore_v to_o every_o man_n his_o own_o behold_v the_o emperor_n acknowledge_v his_o own_o phisnomy_n stamp_v upon_o his_o own_o coin_n give_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v caesar_n true_o i_o demand_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v just_a thy_o god_n except_o i_o be_v deceive_v come_v no_o money_n neither_o bring_v he_o with_o he_o at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o earth_n any_o golden_a gilderd_n but_o minister_v his_o commandment_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v purslesse_a himself_o perform_v faith_n full_o that_o his_o doctrine_n which_o you_o open_o preach_v abroad_o restore_v your_o money_n willing_o content_v yourself_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o word_n church_n word_n campian_n demonstrate_v his_o church_n by_o the_o wealth_n and_o riches_n of_o it_o a_o note_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n seem_v this_o to_o be_v against_o who_o do_v he_o thus_o rage_n who_o church_n sacrifice_n light_n ceremony_n and_o ornament_n have_v he_o go_v about_o to_o abolish_v what_o church_n golden_a goblet_n and_o chalice_n of_o silver_n and_o costly_a gift_n and_o rich_a stuff_n envy_v he_o at_o this_o man_n undoubted_o do_v hold_v on_o luther_n part_n 10._o gen._n 10._o for_o what_o other_o colour_n have_v our_o mighty_a church_n mighty_a the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o nimrod_n the_o mighty_a hunter_n of_o the_o church_n nimrods_n pretend_a to_o cover_v their_o theft_n withal_o when_o they_o rob_v 1441_o 0536_o five_o 3_o god_n house_n and_o make_v hanock_v of_o christ_n inheritance_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n what_o church_n be_v it_o that_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o very_a terror_n of_o christ_n enemy_n have_v bring_v to_o quietness_n even_o that_o selfsame_o church_n over_o which_o the_o high_a 〈◊〉_d bishop_n silvester_n be_v governor_n zonaras_n dam._n in_o syl._n zonaras_n who_o the_o say_a emperor_n call_v out_o of_o the_o mount_n soract_n where_o he_o lie_v secret_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o say_v silvester_n he_o may_v be_v baptize_v be_v this_o be_v false_a for_o silvester_n be_v dead_a many_o year_n before_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v baptize_v with_o our_o baptism_n under_o what_o banner_n fight_v he_o that_o he_o become_v so_o great_a a_o conqueror_n even_o under_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o 9_o the_o euseb_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la con._n c._n 7_o 8.9â—ozom_n â—ozom_z lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o cross_n who_o be_v his_o mother_n that_o he_o attain_v â—o_o so_o great_a honour_n even_o that_o bless_a woman_n saim_v helen_n what_o father_n take_v he_o part_v with_o with_o the_o father_n for_o sooth_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v they_o namely_o they_o be_v s._n sivester_n s._n julius_n s._n athanasius_n s._n nicholas_n to_o who_o prayer_n do_v he_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o aut._n of_o athan._n in_o vita_fw-la s._n aut._n s._n antony_n what_o room_n exact_v he_o in_o the_o council_n gold_n council_n this_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o of_o beat_a gold_n the_o very_o low_a of_o all_o oh_o how_o much_o more_o princelike_a be_v he_o when_o he_o sit_v in_o this_o seat_n than_o they_o that_o since_o that_o time_n ambitions_o have_v make_v sale_n for_o a_o lâ—ttle_a that_o be_v far_o unfit_a for_o a_o king_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o declare_v every_o matter_n in_o particular_a but_o by_o these_o two_o emperor_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v our_o deadly_a enemy_n the_o other_o be_v our_o most_o faith_n full_a friend_n one_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v of_o every_o other_o circumstance_n which_o be_v like_a to_o these_o afore_o speak_v of_o for_o as_o under_o the_o tyrant_n our_o catholic_a christian_n have_v a_o trouble_n some_o increase_n so_o under_o this_o emperor_n through_o god_n great_a mercy_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o most_o happy_a end_n let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a into_o the_o turk_n affair_n strength_n affair_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o turk_n have_v no_o less_o in_o crease_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n mahomet_n and_o sergius_n the_o monk_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o religion_n by_o howl_v in_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n oppress_v both_o with_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o posterity_n this_o monstrous_a and_o outrageous_a beast_n 1._o vide_fw-la volat._n jovium_fw-la aemil._n lib._n 8_o blond_n lib._n 9_o de_fw-la 1._o i_o mean_v the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v quail_v and_o drive_v back_o heretofore_o by_o the_o order_n of_o knight_n in_o our_o holy_a warfare_n and_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n that_o take_v our_o part_n as_o for_o luther_n rome_n luther_n he_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o solyman_n the_o great_a turk_n for_o this_o cause_n give_v great_a thanks_n by_o his_o letter_n yea_o and_o as_o for_o the_o lutheran_n prince_n to_o who_o the_o fortunate_a success_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v but_o a_o laugh_a matter_n as_o for_o they_o i_o say_v this_o â—aging_a fury_n and_o most_o mischievous_a to_o mortallman_n have_v before_o this_o time_n destroy_v and_o
and_z page_n 210_o 14_o there_o be_v a_o negative_a ignorance_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n page_n 208._o 209_o 15_o châ—â—â—t_a â—â—oke_n upon_o he_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_v both_o â—gnorance_n and_o dâ—ath_n page_n â—â—9_n 16_o that_o which_o raise_v such_o fear_n and_o horror_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o natural_a death_n but_o the_o bitter_a wrath_n of_o god_n against_o mankind_n pag._n 210._o and_o 211_o 17_o what_o the_o hell_n be_v which_o christ_n suffer_v and_o as_o man_n fear_v pag._n 211._o nota_fw-la 18_o christ_n suffer_v in_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o in_o body_n pag._n 211._o 212_o 19_o christ_n do_v not_o go_v into_o limbus_n after_o his_o death_n pag._n 214_o 20_o many_o ancient_a creed_n both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o east_n church_n have_v not_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o heil_n pag._n 215._o nota_fw-la 21_o what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n pag._n 216_o 22_o the_o whole_a image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o raze_v in_o man_n but_o some_o relic_n be_v remain_v natural_a gift_n be_v corrupt_v supernatural_a distinguish_v pag._n 216._o 217_o 23_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a of_o themselves_o be_v corrupt_v that_o which_o they_o have_v from_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o corruption_n pag._n 218_o 24_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n nor_o a_o mere_a privation_n but_o a_o accident_n and_o a_o corrupt_a habit_n like_v to_o a_o disease_n pag._n 220_o 25_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n and_o so_o judge_v by_o augustine_n upon_o great_a and_o weighty_a reason_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 26_o sometime_o he_o call_v it_o no_o sin_n in_o opposition_n to_o actual_a sin_n pag._n 221_o nota_fw-la 27_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a neither_o do_v protestant_n so_o teach_v they_o all_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n though_o some_o more_o some_o less_o pag._n 221._o 222_o 28_o grace_n be_v double_a either_o the_o free_a mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v without_o we_o in_o god_n or_o those_o gift_n which_o flow_v from_o this_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v in_o us._n pag._n 223_o 224_o 29_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v onpute_v to_o we_o as_o our_o sin_n to_o he_o christ_n have_v pay_v our_o debt_n the_o payment_n must_v needs_o be_v we_o by_o imputation_n and_o if_o papist_n allow_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n why_o shall_v they_o so_o much_o scorn_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 30_o charity_n can_v justify_v we_o because_o it_o be_v imperfect_a for_o that_o which_o be_v faulty_a can_v justify_v us._n ibid._n 31_o impute_v and_o infuse_v righteousness_n go_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o some_o man_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o word_n pag._n 225._o nota_fw-la 32_o the_o regenerate_v by_o grace_n can_v so_o resist_v their_o temptation_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o sin_v as_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o manifest_a pag._n 226._o 227._o &_o nota_fw-la 33_o our_o righteousness_n be_v a_o real_a relation_n 228._o nota_fw-la 34_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v stain_v can_v justify_v we_o and_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v imperfect_a can_v do_v it_o pag._n 229_o 35_o christ_n be_v he_o that_o cover_v we_o by_o who_o righteousness_n we_o be_v adorn_v our_o righteousness_n be_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o fault_n pag._n 231_o 36_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v but_o it_o be_v not_o alone_a when_o it_o do_v justify_v pag._n 232_o 37_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o perform_v work_n and_o obedience_n as_o also_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n pag._n 230_o 38_o a_o man_n ought_v and_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n pag._n 232._o 233._o nota_fw-la 39_o many_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o know_v certain_o that_o he_o have_v it_o pag._n 233._o nota_fw-la 40_o from_o god_n predestination_n a_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o perseverance_n so_o the_o father_n teach_v yet_o a_o man_n must_v use_v the_o mean_n pag._n 234._o 235_o nota_fw-la 41_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n be_v but_o two_o in_o the_o church_n the_o novelty_n of_o the_o other_o five_o not_o any_o antiquity_n for_o they_o and_o pregnant_a reason_n against_o they_o pag._n 237._o &_o nota_fw-la 42_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la and_o peter_n lombard_n bring_v seven_o sacrament_n first_o into_o the_o church_n no_o council_n before_o the_o florentine_a do_v ever_o confirm_v they_o ibid._n nota_fw-la 43_o popish_a ceremony_n in_o baptism_n be_v new_a ibid._n nota_fw-la 44_o protestant_n have_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n papist_n have_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n nota_fw-la pag._n 239_o 45_o baptism_n be_v both_o a_o channel_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o which_o confirm_v grace_n but_o give_v not_o grace_n by_o the_o word_n wrought_v duraeus_n contrary_a to_o the_o schoolman_n make_v it_o but_o a_o instrument_n pag._n 239._o &_o nota_fw-la 46_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v both_o one_o in_o ceremony_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o grace_n pag._n 240_o 47_o the_o place_n against_o it_o matth._n 3.11_o act._n 19.4.5_o expound_v and_o answer_v ibid._n nota_fw-la 48_o baptism_n be_v not_o so_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o want_n of_o it_o will_v condemn_v but_o the_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n pag._n 241_o 49_o papist_n think_v infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v dâ—â—â—â—â—ed_v a_o barbarous_a and_o a_o seâ—selesse_a opinion_n and_o against_o all_o reason_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 50_o infant_n may_v have_v faith_n as_o they_o have_v life_n and_o know_v not_o of_o it_o pag._n 242_o 51_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o all_o without_o faith_n but_o not_o a_o save_a sacrament_n to_o man_n of_o year_n without_o faith_n yet_o to_o infant_n it_o may_v be_v because_o the_o spirit_n work_v secret_o and_o powerful_o ibid._n nota_fw-la 52_o luther_n earnest_o hold_v that_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o child_n and_o think_v they_o have_v faith_n pag._n 243_o 53_o caluin_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n not_o by_o tradition_n but_o scripture_n pag._n 244._o nota_fw-la 54_o campian_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o upbraid_v protestant_n with_o corruption_n of_o manner_n so_o long_o as_o rome_n be_v so_o corrupt_a as_o as_o be_v and_o public_a stew_n maintain_v in_o it_o pag._n 245_o 55_o luther_n lascivious_a speech_n object_v by_o campian_n plain_o excuse_v and_o a_o worse_o object_v of_o pope_n clements_n 246.247_o 56_o luther_n make_v three_o cause_n of_o divorce_n and_o the_o papist_n many_o more_o pag._n 246._o &_o nota_fw-la 57_o marriage_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o man_n who_o can_v live_v chaste_a and_o command_v pag._n 247_o 58_o marriage_n be_v oftentimes_o simple_o better_a than_o virginity_n though_o this_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v when_o a_o man_n have_v the_o gift_n that_o he_o may_v more_o free_o serve_v the_o lord_n pag._n 248._o &_o nota_fw-la 59_o the_o speech_n of_o lauther_n say_v the_o more_o wicked_a that_o thou_o be_v the_o necr_a be_v thou_o unto_o grace_n defend_v in_o his_o true_a sense_n pag._n 249_o 60_o how_o all_o our_o good_a action_n be_v taint_v with_o sin_n and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v sin_n in_o god_n severe_a judgement_n and_o yet_o good_a and_o to_o be_v do_v pag._n 250._o &_o nota_fw-la 61_o the_o good_a action_n of_o those_o who_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n though_o taint_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o person_n not_o the_o work_n pag._n 251_o 62_o the_o law_n belong_v to_o christian_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n though_o it_o be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o they_o be_v deliver_v not_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o but_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o by_o christ_n pag._n 252_o 253._o 254._o &_o nota_fw-la 63_o god_n respect_v the_o good_a work_n of_o he_o but_o not_o to_o instification_n pag._n 254._o &_o nota_fw-la 64_o the_o just_a not_o only_a life_n but_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o so_o much_o the_o place_n of_o habacuck_n proove_v ibid._n nota_fw-la 65_o work_n not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o righteousness_n out_o of_o thomas_n ibid._n 66_o they_o who_o have_v break_v heart_n and_o contrite_a spirit_n be_v fit_a guest_n for_o the_o lord_n table_n neither_o be_v this_o against_o faith_n pag._n 255_o 67_o luther_n be_v not_o against_o public_a confession_n but_o a_o private_a auricular_a confession_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n only_o when_o by_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v make_v to_o other_o pag._n
dioscorus_n as_o for_o diver_n other_o fault_n so_o especial_o for_o excommunstate_v the_o pope_n be_v deprive_v of_o episcopal_a authority_n act._n 3._o beside_o they_o write_v thus_o to_o pope_n leo._n he_o extend_v his_o madness_n against_o he_o unto_o who_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o against_o thou_o who_o labour_v to_o unite_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n again_o they_o desire_v that_o their_o decree_n shall_v be_v confirm_v of_o the_o same_o pope_n and_o paschasinus_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n whichus_fw-la head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n deprive_v he_o because_o as_o lucentius_n add_v he_o presume_v to_o call_v a_o council_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n whit._n pag._n 302._o this_o council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o confirm_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o it_o plain_o overthrow_v it_o for_o though_o pope_n leo_n with_o all_o earnestness_n oppose_v against_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o council_n that_o degree_n of_o honour_n which_o he_o desire_v which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o the_o council_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n concern_v dioscorus_n he_o be_v deprive_v for_o many_o notable_a crime_n as_o murder_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o trinity_n burglary_n adultery_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n and_o you_o make_v this_o last_o a_o special_a cause_n of_o his_o deprivation_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o more_o heinous_a crime_n than_o murder_n adultery_n and_o blasphemy_n therein_o advaunce_v your_o pope_n as_o your_o manner_n be_v above_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o commit_v of_o the_o vineyard_n to_o peter_n make_v nothing_o for_o your_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o peter_n nor_o any_o thing_n like_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o you_o say_v something_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o appertain_v to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitanes_n yea_o to_o the_o emperor_n paschasinus_n and_o lucentius_n accuse_v dioscorus_n say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n although_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o whereas_o he_o call_v rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a church_n chalcedon_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o chief_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a sea_n that_o be_v unto_o peter_n i_o grant_v campian_n that_o this_o sea_n in_o time_n past_a be_v have_v in_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o chief_a dignity_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o sea_n the_o reason_n whereof_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v out_o of_o the_o self_n same_o council_n for_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v excel_v in_o dignity_n all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o father_n testify_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o that_o city_n be_v invest_v with_o great_a privilege_n than_o other_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n you_o may_v find_v the_o word_n themselves_o in_o the_o same_o act_n which_o you_o cite_v 16._o act._n 16._o but_o if_o as_o you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n in_o divine_a authority_n what_o then_o mean_v the_o chalcedonian_a father_n to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v some_o prerogative_n grant_v unto_o that_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n alone_o in_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v the_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n be_v worthy_a of_o some_o more_o honour_n than_o other_o and_o this_o honour_n to_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o place_n in_o counsel_n the_o priority_n of_o speech_n in_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n and_o the_o precedence_n in_o rank_n and_o place_n and_o thus_o neither_o do_v we_o ourselves_o now_o much_o envy_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o that_o if_o so_o it_o please_v he_o he_o may_v enjoy_v it_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o because_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n imperious_o tyrannize_v over_o his_o brethren_n as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o many_o age_n and_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o lawful_o but_o see_v it_o please_v you_o to_o object_v unto_o we_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o you_o may_v challenge_v the_o chief_a honour_n as_o due_a to_o your_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a sea_n before_o i_o proceed_v further_o i_o will_v glad_o you_o shall_v resolve_v i_o in_o this_o question_n why_o the_o he_o the_o dur_fw-la this_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n but_o of_o certain_a man_n neither_o do_v the_o constantinopolitanes_n require_v that_o their_o sea_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a sovereignty_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o obtain_v the_o next_o place_n to_o it_o whit._n pag._n 306._o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n except_o the_o pope_n own_o legate_n paschasinus_n bonefacius_fw-la and_o lucentius_n who_o in_o vain_a oppose_v for_o the_o decree_n run_v thus_o these_o thing_n we_o all_o say_v these_o thing_n please_v we_o all_o and_o contrary_a to_o your_o assertion_n these_o father_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v match_v in_o equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o equality_n of_o privilege_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o unequality_n of_o authority_n neither_o do_v priority_n of_o place_n prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o priority_n of_o authority_n sâ—â—ing_v this_o be_v only_o for_o order_n sake_n otherwise_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandriâ—_n because_o he_o sit_v above_o he_o father_n of_o this_o council_n make_v the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o they_o decree_v and_o diffinitive_o determine_v that_o see_v great_a privilege_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o city_n they_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a equity_n that_o the_o new_a rome_n that_o be_v now_o grace_v with_o the_o empire_n and_o senate_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o old_a rome_n have_v do_v and_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v most_o earnest_o contend_v and_o labour_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n may_v not_o be_v make_v his_o equal_a yet_o he_o can_v not_o by_o his_o best_a mean_n effect_v his_o desire_n but_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n prevail_v which_o have_v equalise_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v you_o have_v but_o ill_o defend_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o your_o bishop_n when_o you_o allege_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n moreover_o the_o council_n of_o church_n of_o dur_fw-la the_o filth_n canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n ascribe_v great_a honour_n to_o the_o roman_a sea_n then_o to_o any_o other_o whit._n pag._n 311._o this_o honour_n be_v only_o of_o precedence_n and_o place_n and_o not_o of_o authority_n as_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o chap._n â—8_o and_o in_o that_o the_o like_a prerogative_n be_v grant_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n he_o may_v â—rrogâ—â—â—_n authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n constantinople_n which_o you_o also_o cite_v 5._o canon_n 5._o decree_v no_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o roman_a sea_n then_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n next_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o we_o also_o confess_v that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o province_n be_v so_o distribute_v that_o rome_n have_v the_o chief_a constantinople_n the_o next_o and_o so_o every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o order_n but_o what_o make_v that_o to_o this_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v unto_o himself_o this_v not_o the_o height_n of_o power_n and_o majesty_n which_o he_o so_o often_o arrogate_v nestor_n ephes_n conc._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la nestor_n the_o council_n also_o of_o you_o of_o dur_fw-la
church_n apostasy_n out_o of_o these_o your_o own_o chronicle_n they_o be_v no_o secret_n but_o such_o as_o any_o man_n that_o will_v read_v and_o observe_v may_v easy_o discern_v and_o since_o you_o call_v we_o unto_o history_n importance_n history_n dur_fw-la two_o thing_n here_o be_v of_o which_o you_o will_v persuade_v the_o reader_n one_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n allow_v not_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n affect_v by_o his_o legate_n another_o that_o the_o legate_n do_v malicious_o produce_v a_o forge_a canon_n what_o will_v you_o do_v if_o you_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n of_o weight_n in_o any_o story_n against_o we_o whit_n pag._n 494._o they_o be_v the_o thing_n indeed_o wherein_o i_o will_v instruct_v the_o reader_n and_o what_o can_v any_o story_n afford_v we_o more_o solid_a and_o perspicuous_a for_o whether_o you_o respect_v the_o aâ—â—bition_n and_o fraud_n not_o use_v in_o former_a time_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n or_o that_o famous_a sentence_n give_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o ignorant_a and_o unexperienced_a but_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o they_o enact_v and_o decree_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o of_o no_o small_a importance_n i_o will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o one_o thing_n relate_v in_o a_o ancient_a story_n consider_v it_o well_o whether_o it_o touch_v your_o pope_n or_o no_o and_o then_o answer_v full_o concern_v the_o whole_a matter_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v in_o africa_n of_o 217._o 3.1.7.9_o council_n carthag_n 6._o cap._n 3.1.7.9_o bishop_n whereof_o augustine_n himself_o be_v one_o the_o glory_n and_o star_n of_o africa_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o story_n brief_o zozimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v thither_o his_o legate_n which_o shall_v persuade_v the_o father_n of_o africa_n that_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o all_o other_o bishop_n the_o legate_n make_v relation_n hereof_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o withal_o produce_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o the_o privilege_n be_v record_v the_o father_n wonder_n at_o this_o new_a decree_n and_o answer_v the_o legate_n that_o they_o never_o see_v any_o such_o canon_n in_o any_o copy_n greek_n or_o latin_a and_o that_o as_o they_o think_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a copy_n of_o that_o council_n remain_v with_o they_o which_o cecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v himself_o present_a at_o that_o council_n have_v bring_v into_o africa_n notwithstanding_o they_o determine_v to_o send_v to_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n such_o as_o may_v receive_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a copy_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o city_n the_o pope_n legate_n will_v fain_o have_v stay_v they_o from_o send_v but_o can_v not_o cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o atticus_n of_o constantinople_n deliver_v unto_o the_o messenger_n the_o copy_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o father_n of_o africa_n wherein_o they_o do_v avouch_v that_o those_o copy_n be_v most_o true_a and_o sincere_a 105._o council_n afâ—â—c_n can._n 105._o then_o at_o length_n the_o forgery_n appear_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v find_v so_o they_o write_v to_o celestine_n then_o pope_n and_o command_v he_o to_o surcease_v from_o make_v any_o such_o claim_n ever_o after_o and_o not_o to_o send_v abroad_o his_o collector_n lest_o thereby_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o bring_v the_o presumptuous_a smoky_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n for_o the_o time_n yield_v not_o voluntary_o but_o perforce_o for_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o boniface_n the_o second_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o eulalius_n inveigh_v bitter_o against_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v now_o precedent_n of_o the_o african_a council_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n whereof_o augustine_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v all_o move_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o withstand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o pope_n boniface_n censure_v as_o schismatics_n aurelius_n of_o carthage_n &_o other_o the_o african_a bishop_n yea_o and_o augustine_n himself_o among_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o matter_n as_o for_o eulalius_n then_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n he_o give_v he_o great_a thanks_n because_o he_o make_v friendship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v he_o willing_o permit_v the_o immediate_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v relate_v out_o of_o their_o true_a record_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n i_o can_v rehearse_v many_o more_o so_o little_a cause_n have_v you_o to_o promise_v yourself_o much_o help_n out_o of_o history_n hence_o may_v be_v perceive_v what_o the_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v these_o many_o year_n viz._n to_o make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o all_o church_n which_o also_o at_o length_n they_o obtain_v but_o because_o you_o ask_v the_o question_n and_o desire_n answer_v when_o rome_n lose_v her_o faith_n so_o much_o commend_v and_o what_o that_o which_o once_o be_v cease_v to_o be_v i_o may_v true_o affirm_v that_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n she_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n before_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n when_o phocas_n the_o murderer_n grant_v unto_o boniface_n the_o three_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n i_o will_v not_o too_o curious_o search_v into_o the_o moment_n of_o time_n a_o mischief_n creep_v privy_o for_o a_o time_n unespied_a of_o man_n but_o the_o common_a opinion_n which_o man_n conceive_v of_o those_o time_n be_v that_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v the_o last_o good_a and_o the_o first_o ill_a bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o all_o that_o succeed_v he_o be_v stark_o nought_o every_o one_o strive_v to_o go_v beyond_o his_o predecessor_n in_o all_o lewdness_n so_o that_o now_o a_o sink_n of_o all_o wickedness_n have_v violent_o burst_v into_o the_o church_n and_o have_v possess_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o you_o force_v i_o campian_n to_o open_v the_o sore_n of_o your_o church_n which_o i_o have_v rather_o not_o touch_v but_o you_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a that_o you_o neither_o spare_v we_o nor_o yourselves_o barnard_n who_o be_v the_o only_a religious_a man_n your_o church_n have_v for_o many_o year_n how_o often_o and_o how_o grievous_o do_v he_o bewail_v the_o most_o desperate_a estace_n of_o your_o church_n church_n church_n dur_fw-la bernard_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o the_o church_n the_o evil_a man_n be_v ever_o mix_v among_o the_o good_a whit._n pag._n 504._o i_o wonder_v what_o be_v in_o your_o mind_n when_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o predecessor_n be_v such_o as_o he_o describe_v both_o here_o and_o ad_fw-la eugen._n lib._n 4._o among_o these_o you_o be_v their_o pastor_n walk_v deck_v with_o much_o precious_a apparel_n if_o i_o dare_v speaze_v it_o these_o be_v rather_o pastor_n for_o devil_n then_o for_o christ_n sheep_n your_o court_n usual_o receive_v good_a man_n but_o make_v sew_a good_a there_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o make_v better_o but_o the_o good_a far_o worse_o a_o number_n of_o such_o place_n i_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o neither_o bewail_v lâ—ethe_n mixture_n of_o the_o bad_a as_o you_o say_v but_o the_o perish_a of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o ruane_n of_o the_o church_n a_o shameful_a contagion_n spread_v over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n pauli_n bernard_n in_o cant._n ser._n 33_o de_fw-fr conver_n pauli_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n serve_v antichrist_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n nothing_o be_v sound_a with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a speech_n use_v bernard_n to_o bewail_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o intolerable_a wickedness_n of_o your_o church_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v without_o sufficient_a reason_n move_v thereunto_o schlik_n aeneas_n silvius_n ad_fw-la casparem_fw-la schlik_n aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o pope_n write_v that_o charity_n be_v wax_v cold_a and_o faith_n utter_o go_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o church_n shall_v we_o judge_v this_o to_o have_v be_v when_o she_o have_v lose_v both_o faith_n and_o charity_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o write_v this_o of_o malice_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o that_o after_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n when_o of_o aeneas_n he_o be_v make_v pius_n for_o that_o be_v ever_o his_o usual_a speech_n cast_v
2._o cap._n 35._o who_o they_o usual_o call_v atheist_n but_o a_o other_o aetius_n the_o likeness_n of_o the_o name_n deceive_v you_o to_o that_o you_o object_v concern_v vigilantius_n and_o jovinian_a a_o answer_n be_v former_o give_v church_n give_v dur_fw-la you_o speak_v witty_o but_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n do_v the_o one_o whit._n pag._n 884._o if_o they_o have_v defend_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v heretic_n but_o if_o not_o they_o can_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o church_n for_o my_o part_n i_o neither_o mean_v to_o defend_v they_o nor_o can_v i_o great_o accuse_v thâ—m_n if_o they_o be_v heretic_n convince_v they_o of_o some_o error_n they_o hold_v against_o the_o scripture_n hieromes_n passion_n can_v make_v no_o man_n a_o heretic_n now_o you_o bring_v in_o the_o swarm_n of_o heretic_n macedonian_n pelagians_n nestorian_n eutychian_o the_o mâ—â—otholites_n and_o iconomach_n these_o first_o we_o hate_v as_o hell_n itself_o those_o last_o have_v commit_v nothing_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o heretic_n to_o set_v up_o and_o worship_v image_n be_v heretical_a but_o not_o to_o overthrow_v they_o what_o you_o judge_v touch_v luther_n and_o calve_a be_v nothing_o material_a while_o they_o live_v they_o nothing_o regard_v you_o now_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o despise_v you_o what_o will_v you_o conclude_v at_o length_n from_o this_o heretical_a company_n aâ—â—_n these_o you_o say_v forsake_v the_o government_n of_o your_o church_n and_o be_v overthrow_v by_o they_o nay_o campian_n these_o be_v your_o forefather_n and_o you_o their_o progeny_n and_o successor_n for_o your_o monster_n of_o popery_n have_v be_v hatch_v by_o the_o impure_a commixtion_n of_o all_o heresy_n but_o you_o now_o appear_v out_o of_o hell_n land_n land_n and_o be_v come_v to_o land_n and_o wheresoever_o you_o cast_v your_o eye_n or_o thought_n all_o be_v your_o own_o as_o you_o say_v all_o subject_n themselves_o and_o subscribe_v to_o your_o religion_n i_o think_v i_o see_v that_o brainsick_a merchant_n who_o stand_v by_o the_o sea_n and_o behold_v the_o ship_n cry_v out_o all_o he_o see_v be_v his_o own_o otherwise_o such_o senseless_a dream_n can_v not_o proceed_v but_o from_o a_o wit_n and_o judgement_n exceed_o weaken_v apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la for_o say_v you_o the_o roman_a succession_n witness_v in_o which_o church_n as_o austen_n speak_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n have_v always_o have_v the_o preeminence_n many_o cause_n there_o be_v why_o special_a account_n in_o time_n past_a shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o for_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o approve_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n 5._o council_n constantinop_n 1._o cap._n 5._o christ_n 5._o dur_fw-la why_o then_o may_v not_o he_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o this_o church_n be_v over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o so_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o rest_n whit._n pag._n 885._o because_o authority_n and_o dominion_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o they_o who_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o which_o may_v be_v show_v by_o infinite_a example_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v the_o chief_a the_o first_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o principal_a family_n in_o this_o tribe_n have_v authority_n over_o all_o other_o tribe_n aristotle_n be_v account_v the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n homer_n of_o poet_n hypocrates_n of_o physician_n apelles_n of_o painter_n do_v they_o therefore_o exercise_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n so_o though_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o many_o respect_n be_v excellent_a among_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o never_o have_v domination_n and_o rule_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o grant_v therefore_o thaâ—â—his_v church_n be_v account_v the_o supreme_a chief_a great_a and_o the_o principal_a prefer_v before_o other_o church_n trow_v you_o hence_o to_o conclude_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n sedis_fw-la council_n carthag_n 3._o cap._n 26._o dist_n 99_o prima_fw-la sedis_fw-la austen_n himself_o forbid_v it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a sea_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o priest_n or_o any_o like_a title_n although_o then_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o diverse_a respect_n give_v the_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o use_v they_o never_o acknowledge_v priest_n acknowledge_v dur_fw-la this_o prohibition_n be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n because_o they_o know_v that_o aâ—_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n do_v ever_o flourish_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n do_v appertain_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whit._n pag._n 885._o nay_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o council_n do_v as_o well_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a seat_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o sea_n therefore_o for_o the_o time_n he_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o be_v content_a with_o his_o name_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o sovereign_a chief_a priest_n that_o infinite_a pâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—ll_a authority_n which_o he_o now_o challenge_v neither_o use_v other_o apostolic_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o some_o of_o their_o scholar_n yield_v any_o testimony_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o you_o stick_v in_o a_o quagmire_n and_o â—â—e_v fain_o by_o entreaty_n to_o beg_v that_o which_o by_o strong_a reason_n you_o shall_v prove_v and_o can_v but_o you_o urge_v further_o and_o recompt_n the_o pastor_n of_o several_a country_n to_o whaâ—_n end_n i_o pray_v you_o the_o remainderâ—_n say_v you_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o nation_n farr_n and_o wide_a all_o present_v unto_o we_o this_o same_o religion_n which_o catholâ—kes_n at_o this_o day_n profess_v what_o can_v be_v affirm_v more_o weak_o for_o the_o greeian_o be_v opposite_a unto_o you_o which_o unto_o this_o time_n have_v their_o succession_n of_o bishop_n not_o interrupt_v and_o further_o the_o spyer_v which_o you_o send_v in_o your_o new_a find_v land_n have_v find_v in_o the_o further_a coast_n thereof_o many_o monument_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o maintain_v osâ—rius_n osâ—rius_n neither_o may_v you_o prefer_v we_o before_o they_o at_o least_o afore_o all_o you_o ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o truth_n aristot._n aristot._n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v but_o if_o you_o think_v your_o pope_n and_o other_o glorious_a title_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o gospel_n what_o can_v you_o allege_v why_o christ_n shall_v not_o deny_v you_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o see_v you_o value_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o he_o here_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o prince_n prince_n prince_n king_n câ—sars_n emperor_n and_o make_v a_o goodly_a show_n of_o name_n as_o your_o manner_n be_v at_o length_n you_o mention_v our_o noble_a queen_n elizabeth_n and_o will_v needs_o teach_v she_o her_o duty_n but_o she_o campian_n need_v no_o such_o master_n 48._o â—say_n 48._o or_o instructior_n she_o know_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o nurse_n mother_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o divine_a dispensation_n and_o according_o do_v she_o with_o all_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n procure_v the_o good_a thereof_o and_o labour_n by_o all_o possible_a diligence_n to_o prevent_v all_o danger_n intend_v by_o you_o and_o your_o adherent_n you_o say_v of_o caluine_n and_o these_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v speak_v thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d heaven_n can_v noâ—_n contain_v they_o but_o it_o pass_v your_o skill_n to_o pronounce_v certain_o hereof_o nay_o your_o pope_n himself_o can_v with_o all_o his_o might_n pull_v caluiâ—â—_n out_o of_o heaven_n not_o any_o of_o they_o who_o christ_n have_v make_v witness_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o for_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n we_o wish_v you_o not_o the_o gallows_n but_o salvation_n i_o desire_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o you_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o if_o for_o the_o time_n you_o can_v lay_v aside_o all_o prejudicate_a opinion_n and_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n whereunto_o you_o be_v admit_v it_o brag_v that_o it_o be_v whole_o at_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n and_o love_v gregory_n the_o 13._o
beat_v with_o rod_n their_o tongue_n you_o pull_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n their_o hand_n you_o burn_v off_o with_o torch_n you_o torment_v crucify_a hang_v and_o behead_v they_o you_o burn_v they_o alive_a and_o toast_a they_o at_o a_o soft_a fire_n yea_o the_o infant_n leap_v out_o of_o the_o mother_n belly_n you_o receive_v upon_o the_o spear_n point_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o flame_a fire_n to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o barbarous_a cruelty_n can_v invent_v that_o you_o be_v not_o want_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n against_o they_o and_o if_o your_o cruelty_n have_v end_v with_o the_o live_n and_o have_v terminate_v in_o their_o death_n it_o have_v be_v less_o but_o so_o rage_v be_v your_o tyranny_n that_o you_o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n inter_v in_o the_o earth_n you_o arreign_v they_o upon_o a_o day_n accuse_v they_o at_o a_o bar_n condemn_v they_o to_o death_n and_o burn_v they_o at_o a_o stake_n even_o exceed_v those_o old_a tyrant_n in_o fury_n and_o cruelty_n can_v you_o name_v any_o one_o such_o savage_a fact_n among_o we_o or_o what_o be_v he_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n among_o we_o who_o every_o good_a man_n that_o hear_v of_o he_o judge_v not_o worthy_a of_o death_n threefold_o more_o than_o life_n wherefore_o campian_n acknowledge_v your_o own_o cruelty_n and_o accuse_v not_o we_o which_o if_o it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o you_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v yea_o if_o any_o at_o all_o you_o will_v not_o have_v so_o easy_o and_o speedy_o obey_v your_o principal_a command_v your_o return_n hither_o but_o proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o after_o your_o come_n what_o you_o do_v lest_o peradventure_o say_v you_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v catch_v before_o that_o any_o man_n hear_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v forthwith_o i_o write_v down_o my_o determination_n and_o purpose_n why_o i_o come_v what_o i_o seek_v for_o what_o manner_n of_o war_n and_o against_o who_o i_o purpose_v to_o proclaim_v it_o the_o end_n then_o of_o your_o come_n be_v to_o proclaim_v war_n against_o us._n but_o neither_o he_o that_o send_v you_o be_v a_o enemy_n for_o any_o just_a cause_n on_o our_o part_n neither_o have_v you_o due_o perform_v a_o herald_n office_n for_o you_o no_o soon_o set_v your_o foot_n upon_o english_a ground_n but_o you_o hide_v yourself_o in_o corner_n that_o we_o can_v enjoy_v no_o sight_n of_o you_o if_o this_o be_v to_o discharge_v your_o commission_n judge_v you_o believe_v i_o this_o so_o tymorous_a and_o foolish_a proclaim_n of_o war_n make_v little_a for_o your_o honesty_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n that_o send_v you_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o write_v say_v you_o i_o keep_v still_o about_o i_o that_o if_o i_o be_v apprehend_v it_o may_v be_v find_v with_o i_o a_o copy_n thereof_o i_o leave_v in_o keep_v with_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o which_o unaware_o true_o to_o i_o be_v show_v unto_o many_o other_o man_n and_o by_o they_o copy_v out_o how_o true_a this_o narration_n of_o you_o be_v let_v other_o conceive_v as_o they_o listen_v for_o my_o part_n i_o give_v no_o credit_n at_o all_o to_o it_o for_o if_o you_o come_v as_o you_o say_v to_o proclaim_v war_n against_o we_o shall_v we_o think_v those_o letter_n of_o defiance_n be_v publish_v without_o and_o against_o your_o privity_n beside_o your_o letter_n of_o challenge_n which_o your_o favourite_n spread_v abroad_o be_v so_o cleerelie_o write_v that_o they_o foretell_v not_o of_o a_o enemy_n come_v on_o but_o point_v at_o he_o as_o already_o come_v and_o ready_a to_o pray_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o after_o i_o see_v your_o glorious_a and_o marvelous_a challenge_n i_o make_v full_a account_n to_o see_v you_o short_o after_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o university_n either_o oxford_n or_o cambridge_n but_o why_o do_v you_o set_v down_o your_o determination_n in_o writing_n except_o your_o purpose_n be_v to_o publish_v it_o you_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v find_v with_o you_o if_o you_o be_v take_v what_o be_v that_o we_o hear_v from_o you_o campian_n come_v you_o to_o lurk_v in_o hole_n and_o to_o betake_v yourself_o to_o your_o hercule_n or_o come_v you_o to_o dispute_v i_o find_v no_o truth_n in_o your_o word_n nor_o liklihood_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o tale_n i_o will_v i_o can_v find_v you_o have_v either_o judgement_n or_o memory_n hanmer_n and_o charke_n say_v you_o have_v answer_v my_o challenge_n very_o these_o two_o worthy_a man_n now_o name_v have_v so_o entertain_v your_o most_o vain_a and_o more_o than_o intolerable_a brag_a schedule_n and_o libel_n as_o it_o well_o deserve_a and_o have_v pass_v well_o abate_v your_o jesuitical_a and_o childish_a triumph_n but_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v you_o slip_v over_o that_o answer_n of_o learned_a m._n charke_n and_o make_v no_o reply_n to_o it_o you_o refute_v all_o they_o bring_v against_o you_o in_o one_o word_n say_v all_o that_o they_o allege_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o a_o answer_n soon_o make_v and_o not_o unsuitable_a to_o campian_n carriage_n but_o tell_v we_o why_o for_o say_v you_o they_o can_v make_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o purpose_n but_o this_o we_o accept_v your_o offer_n her_o majesty_n have_v promise_v safe_a conduct_n come_v let_v we_o confer_v how_o childish_a be_v it_o to_o expect_v such_o a_o answer_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v promise_v it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o perform_v though_o campian_n persuade_v yourself_o if_o this_o liberty_n be_v grant_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o we_o in_o deed_n as_o it_o be_v to_o you_o in_o show_n if_o her_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o her_o wise_a counsel_n do_v think_v it_o fit_a and_o for_o common_a peace_n that_o public_a disputation_n shall_v be_v hold_v about_o religion_n be_v you_o so_o silly_a to_o think_v you_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o encounter_v with_o you_o or_o you_o shall_v carry_v the_o day_n without_o blow_n or_o bloodshed_n i_o be_o not_o comparable_a to_o charke_n hanmer_n nor_o infinite_a other_o who_o be_v either_o professor_n in_o the_o university_n or_o have_v a_o charge_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v myself_o fit_a to_o live_v if_o i_o fear_v to_o buckle_v in_o any_o controversy_n with_o you_o for_o if_o you_o be_v the_o man_n campian_n who_o we_o here_o some_o week_n pass_v in_o a_o great_a concourse_n discourse_v what_o you_o can_v and_o dispute_v your_o best_a i_o see_v not_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o join_v with_o such_o a_o adversary_n in_o any_o controversy_n for_o how_o do_v you_o acquit_v yourself_o that_o day_n you_o be_v deal_v withal_o by_o our_o man_n in_o some_o part_n of_o your_o pamphlet_n wherein_o it_o be_v likely_a you_o can_v easy_o give_v every_o man_n satisfaction_n and_o least_o you_o shall_v complain_v you_o be_v injure_v if_o any_o new_a thing_n have_v be_v propound_v to_o you_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o entrance_n you_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o luther_n &_o write_v that_o in_o some_o desperate_a mood_n he_o call_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n a_o swell_a barren_a contentious_a &_o strawen_v epistle_n the_o book_n be_v bring_v you_o where_o you_o feign_v such_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o you_o be_v will_v to_o show_v the_o place_n when_o you_o see_v you_o be_v take_v tardy_a you_o will_v fain_o have_v put_v off_o the_o imputation_n of_o a_o slanderer_n and_o invent_v a_o shift_n worth_a all_o man_n observation_n for_o say_v you_o the_o preface_n where_o it_o be_v be_v purge_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v never_o one_o word_n change_v in_o it_o at_o last_o you_o make_v this_o answer_n which_o make_v all_o man_n laugh_v exceed_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a that_o you_o will_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n who_o shall_v certify_v her_o majesty_n that_o luther_n have_v write_v such_o thing_n but_o yet_o in_o another_o book_n of_o he_o you_o think_v you_o have_v get_v some_o matter_n of_o triumph_n for_o luther_n in_o his_o book_n write_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n have_v this_o say_n that_o many_o with_o great_a probability_n avouch_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v none_o of_o s._n james_n nor_o to_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o apostle_n here_o you_o cry_v out_o oh_o horrible_a blasphemy_n answer_n be_v make_v you_o that_o luther_n do_v not_o say_v it_o himself_o but_o bring_v other_o in_o probable_o affirm_v it_o do_v you_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o yet_o you_o still_o urge_v the_o point_n and_o clamorous_o object_v blasphemy_n eusebius_n be_v show_v you_o who_o in_o plain_a word_n call_v this_o epistle_n
bold_a than_o a_o jesuite_n be_v new_o come_v out_o of_o your_o den_n or_o cabbine_n where_o you_o have_v lurk_v these_o diverse_a year_n to_o proclaim_v war_n against_o we_o all_o and_o challenge_v to_o the_o combat_n the_o most_o valiant_a of_o we_o that_o you_o say_v be_v the_o evident_a apprehension_n of_o our_o distrust_n and_o diffidence_n in_o our_o cause_n but_o what_o manhood_n be_v this_o for_o so_o valorous_a a_o man_n as_o you_o make_v show_v to_o be_v to_o provoke_v and_o with_o sharp_a war_n to_o pursue_v so_o timorous_a adversary_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o heel_n not_o dare_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o but_o distrust_v their_o own_o strength_n but_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o thing_n our_o distrust_n have_v be_v so_o sensible_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n say_v you_o which_o evident_o bewray_v the_o adversary_n mistrust_v in_o the_o cause_n very_o if_o boldness_n in_o oppugn_v and_o withstand_v religion_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o usual_o it_o be_v in_o make_v of_o war_n and_o scale_v the_o enemy_n wall_n and_o race_v his_o town_n we_o may_v well_o fear_v your_o furious_a and_o desperate_a attempt_n for_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v compass_v by_o rage_n fury_n and_o cruelty_n that_o have_v not_o in_o this_o combat_n and_o contention_n be_v want_v but_o such_o weapon_n can_v dare_v religion_n and_o truth_n neither_o can_v they_o displace_v it_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v we_o have_v not_o be_v so_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o we_o ought_v and_o as_o the_o cause_n itself_o well_o deserve_v neither_o have_v we_o put_v to_o flight_v your_o force_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v vanquish_v they_o yet_o we_o never_o give_v ground_n we_o never_o turn_v our_o back_n upon_o you_o neither_o ever_o sle_z out_o of_o the_o field_n scripture_n field_n dur_fw-la you_o boat_n much_o of_o your_o valour_n but_o whether_o think_v you_o be_v he_o valorous_a or_o fearful_a who_o dare_v not_o otherwise_o buckle_v with_o his_o adversary_n but_o upon_o condition_n he_o may_v forbid_v he_o what_o weapon_n he_o listen_v and_o choose_v for_o himself_o what_o he_o listen_v now_o here_o be_v your_o valour_n you_o forbid_v we_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n father_n you_o only_o leave_v we_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o scripture_n whore-bang_n pag._n 4._o he_o that_o will_v overcome_v in_o this_o cause_n must_v only_o use_v those_o weapon_n which_o be_v allow_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o sight_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a here_o as_o in_o war_n to_o take_v any_o weapon_n by_o which_o you_o can_v wound_v your_o enemy_n but_o weapon_n must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o armoury_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o foyl_v of_o a_o adversary_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v warrant_n and_o constantine_n command_v the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o use_v against_o the_o arrian_n and_o to_o end_v controversy_n the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n theodoret._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o and_o the_o like_a teach_v hilary_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 7._o august_n epist._n 3._o and_o contr_n litter_n petil._n donat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n why_o do_v you_o then_o repove_v this_o thing_n in_o we_o tell_v i_o who_o cause_n think_v you_o be_v best_a whether_o we_o who_o be_v content_a with_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o be_v arm_v with_o they_o can_v defend_v our_o own_o and_o refel_v other_o or_o you_o which_o in_o no_o case_n can_v be_v safe_a if_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o therefore_o at_o the_o fiâ—st_v you_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o you_o must_v come_v into_o the_o field_n unarm_v and_o naked_a if_o no_o weapon_n will_v be_v afford_v you_o beside_o the_o scripture_n for_o tell_v we_o campian_n if_o you_o can_v and_o remember_v the_o bypast_a time_n do_v we_o ever_o cunning_o avoid_v any_o disputation_n do_v we_o ever_o refuse_v any_o combat_n do_v we_o ever_o shift_v off_o any_o of_o your_o offer_n and_o challenge_n but_o how_o often_o have_v we_o public_o enter_v the_o combat_n with_o you_o how_o often_o have_v we_o refute_v your_o oft_o iterate_a sophistication_n what_o write_v of_o you_o be_v yet_o unanswered_a by_o we_o or_o what_o course_n of_o disputation_n have_v we_o not_o yield_v to_o be_v not_o all_o those_o disputation_n hold_v at_o wittenberg_n ratesbone_n augusta_n spire_n worm_n bearne_v possia_n london_n cambridge_n oxford_n most_o plentiful_a and_o pregnant_a witness_n with_o what_o spirit_n with_o what_o learning_n with_o what_o truth_n we_o defend_v our_o religion_n what_o show_v or_o sign_n of_o fear_n or_o diffidence_n find_v you_o among_o we_o nay_o rather_o how_o true_a and_o singular_a confidence_n do_v there_o appear_v in_o we_o you_o it_o be_v and_o not_o we_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o trial_n indeed_o that_o begin_v to_o sweat_v change_v countenance_n tremble_v every_o joint_n of_o you_o and_o bewray_v your_o deep_a distrust_n and_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o your_o cause_n wherefore_o campian_n take_v it_o from_o i_o if_o you_o think_v our_o distrustfulnes_n will_v help_v you_o any_o thing_n you_o much_o deceive_v yourself_o for_o if_o we_o have_v with_o courage_n stand_v against_o your_o predecessor_n so_o far_o surpass_v you_o we_o will_v not_o yield_v a_o hair_n to_o you_o nor_o fear_v your_o manner_n of_o conflict_n be_v so_o childish_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n but_o this_o diffidence_n you_o so_o cast_v in_o our_o dish_n tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o appear_v so_o clear_o forsooth_o we_o distrust_v our_o hold_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n book_n we_o have_v most_o filthilie_o corrupt_v this_o indeed_o be_v a_o very_a great_a crimination_n you_o object_n to_o we_o and_o a_o undoubted_a proof_n of_o our_o distrust_n for_o they_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v the_o religion_n they_o profess_v unless_o they_o lie_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o impeach_v the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o those_o heavenly_a book_n the_o cause_n on_o their_o side_n must_v be_v very_o naught_o but_o desperate_a indeed_o therefore_o i_o grant_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v very_o fearful_a desperation_n which_o make_v the_o manachies_n renounce_v the_o old_a testament_n whole_o and_o cancel_v part_n of_o the_o new_a the_o same_o also_o make_v ebion_n reject_v all_o paul_n epistle_n and_o other_o heretic_n to_o do_v so_o too_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o uphold_v those_o their_o monstrous_a opinion_n then_o by_o deny_v those_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o campian_n let_v we_o see_v how_o these_o thing_n make_v for_o your_o purpose_n or_o what_o it_o be_v wherein_o we_o be_v so_o like_o those_o forename_a heretic_n i_o think_v it_o little_a beseem_v your_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n to_o slander_v we_o and_o to_o pin_n upon_o our_o sleeve_n such_o odious_a crime_n of_o ancient_a heretic_n so_o undeserued_o if_o we_o have_v shake_v hand_n with_o the_o manachee_n if_o with_o the_o ebionits_n tell_v we_o wherein_o but_o if_o we_o be_v culpable_a of_o no_o such_o thing_n the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v your_o outrageous_a and_o bold_a slander_n and_o maintain_v our_o uprightness_n and_o innocency_n for_o who_o ever_o think_v and_o speak_v more_o honourable_o reverent_o and_o with_o more_o due_a regard_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o we_o who_o have_v receive_v and_o embrace_v all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n as_o the_o very_a voice_n of_o god_n himself_o hold_v it_o for_o the_o only_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o rest_v in_o it_o as_o that_o we_o desire_v no_o other_o help_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o if_o we_o have_v not_o with_o more_o diligence_n and_o devotion_n defend_v than_o you_o ever_o do_v long_o ere_o this_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o have_v perish_v and_o it_o have_v be_v count_v as_o a_o dead_a letter_n for_o what_o have_v we_o do_v for_o these_o many_o year_n with_o more_o endeavour_n and_o diligence_n then_o maintain_v the_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o have_v so_o unworthy_o violate_v and_o yet_o you_o blush_v not_o to_o match_v we_o with_o the_o manachee_n and_o ebionits_n who_o have_v violent_o lay_v most_o impure_a and_o villainous_a hand_n upon_o those_o sacred_a book_n but_o say_v you_o luther_n that_o most_o wicked_a apostata_fw-la call_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n a_o contentious_a swell_a barren_a and_o strawen_v epistle_n and_o judge_v it_o unworthy_a the_o spirit_n of_o a_o apostle_n still_o
the_o fat_a will_v be_v in_o the_o fire_n campian_n if_o you_o have_v not_o one_o fit_a of_o rail_v at_o luther_n for_o this_o be_v to_o show_v yourself_o a_o right_a jesuite_n as_o indeed_o you_o be_v shameless_o and_o audacious_o to_o break_v out_o into_o rail_v and_o special_o to_o tear_v luther_n with_o most_o bitter_a reproach_n this_o be_v your_o faculty_n and_o profession_n this_o you_o have_v undertake_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o youâ—_n leave_v undo_v sure_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n who_o the_o lord_n thus_o honour_v with_o the_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n of_o such_o wicked_a man_n for_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v a_o excellent_a man_n who_o wicked_a man_n do_v so_o deadly_a pursue_v but_o you_o object_n against_o luther_n his_o apostasy_n look_v to_o yourself_o campian_n if_o you_o may_v not_o be_v more_o just_o accuse_v of_o this_o crime_n for_o doubtless_o you_o be_v either_o a_o apostata_fw-la or_o you_o be_v a_o cunning_a hypocrite_n but_o if_o it_o be_v apostasy_n to_o forsake_v apostate_n than_o be_v luther_n such_o a_o apostata_fw-la for_o he_o abandon_v thief_n heretic_n apostate_n and_o separate_v himself_o from_o that_o curch_n in_o which_o that_o daily_a apostasy_n from_o religion_n 2.3_o 2._o thess_n 2.3_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v foretell_v be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o height_n they_o then_o who_o will_v not_o be_v apostate_n must_v fly_v from_o the_o apostasy_n of_o your_o church_n but_o say_v you_o luther_n speak_v not_o so_o reverent_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n as_o be_v fit_v it_o be_v well_o all_o you_o can_v challenge_v he_o with_o be_v touch_v this_o epistle_n only_o he_o never_o do_v by_o any_o one_o word_n impeach_v the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n neither_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n or_o saint_n peter_n only_o a_o little_a he_o tax_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james._n be_v luther_n alone_o in_o this_o crime_n have_v all_o antiquity_n receive_v this_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n &_o luther_n only_o reject_v it_o undoubted_o no_o neither_o be_v luther_n ignorant_a what_o censure_n the_o ancient_a church_n give_v of_o this_o epistle_n 23._o epistle_n lib._n 2._o c._n pa_n 23._o eusebius_n adventure_v to_o write_v express_o of_o this_o epistle_n thus_o canonical_a thus_o dur_fw-la but_o eusebius_n only_o say_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v think_v of_o diverse_a not_o to_o be_v write_v by_o s._n james_n and_o deny_v not_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o it_o for_o after_o he_o say_v it_o be_v receive_v of_o many_o church_n whit._n pag._n 12._o you_o wrest_v both_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o eusebius_n for_o he_o allege_v not_o other_o man_n opinion_n but_o his_o own_o direct_a judgement_n but_o if_o we_o admit_v that_o you_o say_v it_o must_v the_o rather_o be_v counterfeit_a for_o if_o saint_n james_n do_v not_o write_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o call_v himself_o james_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n must_v it_o not_o be_v force_v â—ave_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o take_v other_o man_n name_n unto_o they_o if_o you_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n james_n you_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la and_o so_o after_o your_o sense_n eusebius_n have_v reject_v this_o epistle_n which_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o read_v eusebius_n will_v manifest_o appear_v and_o that_o he_o say_v many_o church_n receive_v it_o and_o not_o all_o must_v needs_o prove_v that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o canonical_a be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v father_v on_o saint_n james_n be_v counterfeit_a what_o can_v be_v write_v more_o plain_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v except_v against_o eusebius_n but_o tell_v we_o why_o therefore_o not_o to_o stand_v with_o you_o catalogo_fw-la hieronym_n in_o catalogo_fw-la will_v you_o hear_v what_o hierome_n say_v who_o as_o you_o well_o know_v be_v a_o elder_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v under_o his_o name_n by_o some_o other_o the_o one_o say_v it_o be_v counterfeit_n the_o other_o write_v that_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v publish_v not_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o some_o other_o why_o then_o be_v you_o angry_a with_o luther_n who_o you_o see_v not_o unaduised_o and_o rash_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o epistle_n but_o therein_o follow_v the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a of_o clear_a dur_fw-la do_v he_o therefore_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o caluin_n who_o have_v plain_o deny_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n be_v write_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v a_o deceiver_n you_o will_v have_v allege_v hierome_n whole_o for_o it_o follow_v though_o by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o succeed_a age_n it_o obtain_v authority_n whit._n pag._n 16_o he_o that_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o hold_v and_o neither_o dislike_n nor_o refure_n such_o a_o suspicion_n show_v he_o not_o himself_o also_o doubtful_a of_o it_o caluin_n have_v some_o reason_n because_o that_o epistle_n be_v not_o publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n paul_n as_o this_o be_v of_o saint_n james._n what_o comparison_n be_v there_o in_o these_o two_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n have_v his_o name_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o have_v not_o the_o other_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n paul_n so_o that_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n james_n must_v needs_o make_v it_o counterfeit_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n here_o therefore_o may_v this_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v canonical_a though_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n paul_n if_o you_o have_v read_v but_o a_o few_o line_n more_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o use_v no_o deceit_n neither_o have_v you_o causâ—_n to_o be_v so_o bitter_a and_o these_o word_n of_o hierome_n prove_v direct_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o that_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n doubt_v somewhat_o of_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v afterward_o receive_v and_o hierome_n witness_v as_o much_o i_o inquire_v not_o how_o just_o that_o may_v be_v receive_v in_o a_o succeed_a age_n which_o once_o be_v reject_v that_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n it_o have_v not_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o may_v gain_v in_o time_n by_o man_n calmness_n in_o judge_v neither_o will_v i_o contend_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n let_v it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o ever_o any_o book_n have_v we_o very_o receive_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o whatsoever_o luther_n or_o any_o other_o may_v conclude_v touch_v this_o epistle_n or_o lessen_v the_o credit_n of_o it_o any_o way_n yet_o all_o our_o church_n willing_o embrace_v it_o and_o judge_v it_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o some_o apostolic_a man_n and_o in_o it_o do_v undoubted_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o apostle_n jacob_n apostle_n caluin_n in_o argument_n in_o epist._n jacob_n ay_o say_v caluin_n willing_o and_o without_o controversy_n receive_v this_o epistle_n because_o i_o see_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o reject_v it_o therefore_o object_n no_o long_o unto_o we_o other_o man_n sharp_a censure_n and_o hard_a speech_n whereof_o we_o be_v no_o way_n guilty_a for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o we_o what_o other_o man_n think_v of_o this_o epistle_n who_o dispraise_v no_o part_n of_o it_o neither_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o authority_n thereof_o but_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o write_v luther_n any_o such_o thing_n which_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o let_v we_o see_v the_o place_n that_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o faithful_o you_o deal_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o preface_n he_o write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n such_o as_o i_o think_v few_o man_n know_v for_o it_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v amongst_o luther_n work_n yet_o by_o accident_n i_o light_v upon_o that_o preface_n and_o read_v it_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n in_o which_o not_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v which_o you_o mention_v so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v what_o we_o be_v like_a to_o find_v of_o you_o in_o the_o sequel_n when_o in_o the_o beginning_n you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o lie_v so_o palpable_o for_o luther_n begin_v his_o preface_n thus_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n though_o reject_v of_o antiquity_n i_o much_o commend_v &_o hold_v very_o fit_v &_o profitable_a and_o in_o
and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v quite_o deprive_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o they_o will_v needs_o though_o with_o much_o ado_n keep_v still_o the_o bare_a name_n in_o possession_n i_o solace_v myself_o with_o the_o hope_n i_o conceive_v of_o your_o ripe_a judgement_n yea_o and_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o assoon_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v out_o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n these_o their_o juggle_a trick_n you_o will_v straightway_o like_o plain_a honest_a and_o wise_a man_n cut_v off_o such_o foolish_a snare_n frame_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o work_v your_o overthrow_n william_n whitaker_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o reason_n what_o be_v it_o campian_n you_o further_o bring_v unto_o we_o you_o propound_v unto_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o you_o bring_v nothing_o beside_o your_o accustom_a manner_n of_o vain_a and_o childish_a oratory_n neither_o worthy_a the_o hear_n of_o our_o university_n man_n or_o answerable_a to_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v hold_v of_o you_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o question_n and_o great_a controversy_n and_o at_o this_o day_n almost_o all_o disputation_n about_o religion_n be_v reduce_v to_o this_o head_n for_o your_o christ_n your_o dur_fw-la it_o be_v well_o that_o once_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v catholik_o whit._n pag._n 247._o triumph_v not_o much_o for_o the_o name_n my_o meaning_n be_v to_o give_v it_o you_o no_o otherwise_o they_o usual_o the_o name_n of_o man_n be_v give_v to_o a_o dead_a and_o dry_a corpse_n where_o nothing_o be_v but_o skin_n and_o bone_n he_o be_v a_o catholic_a not_o who_o follow_v the_o popish_a apostasy_n but_o that_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n catholic_n be_v toss_v with_o the_o boisterous_a storm_n of_o other_o disputation_n have_v be_v willing_a to_o take_v absurd_a take_v dur_fw-la be_v it_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n to_o fly_v into_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o church_n whit._n pag._n that_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n we_o tax_v you_o for_o but_o that_o you_o cover_v all_o your_o error_n by_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o by_o manifest_a argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n reprove_v and_o refel_v your_o heresy_n you_o cry_v out_o you_o be_v the_o church_n and_o by_o that_o think_v to_o defend_v all_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o absurd_a harbour_n in_o this_o haven_n of_o the_o church_n here_o they_o dwell_v here_o they_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n of_o safety_n and_o victory_n here_o they_o hide_v themselves_o whensoever_o they_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o field_n therefore_o they_o fortify_v this_o sconce_n with_o all_o the_o skill_n they_o can_v and_o strengthen_v it_o with_o munition_n on_o all_o side_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o marvel_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o find_v you_o from_o who_o so_o great_a thing_n be_v expect_v in_o this_o controversy_n to_o be_v so_o sleight_n and_o shallow_a for_o you_o neither_o teach_v nor_o conclude_v nor_o yet_o propound_v any_o thing_n for_o your_o church_n against_o we_o which_o have_v in_o it_o either_o forceable_a reason_n or_o proof_n but_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v but_o your_o first_o skirmish_n you_o will_v happy_o afterward_o deal_v with_o we_o hand_n to_o hand_n yet_o i_o will_v trace_v you_o out_o in_o your_o own_o step_n that_o i_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o you_o if_o happy_o i_o may_v find_v you_o any_o where_o certain_a so_o soon_o say_v you_o as_o the_o adversary_n hear_v the_o church_n but_o name_v he_o wax_v win_v yea_o campian_n it_o make_v he_o blush_v when_o he_o perceive_v so_o chaste_a &_o holy_a a_o matron_n so_o impious_o &_o insolent_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o you_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o expel_v you_o and_o deny_v all_o commerce_n with_o you_o yet_o you_o as_o very_o audacious_a &_o importunate_a wooer_n give_v not_o over_o your_o suit_n to_o compass_v she_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o your_o adversary_n shall_v wax_v so_o win_v unless_o he_o fear_v some_o evil_a measure_n from_o such_o cutthroat_n as_o you_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o say_v you_o he_o have_v devise_v one_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v wish_v you_o to_o note_v well_o you_o will_v sure_o acquaint_v we_o with_o some_o great_a and_o unheard_a of_o matter_n very_o i_o much_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o be_v this_o one_o thing_n yet_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v prove_v stark_o nothing_o and_o for_o all_o your_o throe_n you_o will_v bring_v forth_o but_o a_o mouse_n as_o for_o the_o honourable_a praise_n of_o the_o church_n you_o mention_v we_o both_o acknowledge_v those_o and_o speak_v far_o great_a thing_n of_o it_o but_o very_o they_o agree_v not_o to_o your_o church_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v the_o babylonish_n whore_n a_o branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o true_a vine_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n a_o broad_a way_n lead_v to_o destruction_n the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n a_o sink_n of_o error_n a_o great_a mother_n of_o fornication_n the_o church_n of_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o which_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o depart_v which_o christ_n shall_v one_o day_n fearful_o destroy_v and_o give_v she_o the_o just_a recompense_n of_o all_o her_o sin_n in_o vain_a then_o do_v you_o reckon_v up_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o you_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v proper_a to_o your_o church_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o long_o as_o rome_n stand_v he_o will_v not_o say_v you_o seem_v to_o gainsay_v the_o church_n he_o keep_v crafty_o still_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o by_o his_o definition_n he_o take_v quite_o away_o we_o very_o campian_n gentile_n campian_n dur_fw-la why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o defend_v her_o authority_n but_o diminish_v and_o lessen_v it_o yea_o and_o horrible_o blaspheme_v affirm_v that_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v whit._n pag._n 248._o it_o be_v you_o that_o blaspheme_v make_v the_o church_n equal_a to_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v only_o peculiar_a not_o to_o err_v not_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o church_n may_v err_v though_o she_o be_v his_o spouse_n but_o not_o persist_v in_o any_o deadly_a error_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v when_o she_o think_v her_o husband_n kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n yea_o and_o after_o show_v her_o ignorance_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n reverence_n and_o honour_v the_o church_n as_o our_o mother_n and_o in_o our_o definition_n we_o both_o retain_v the_o name_n and_o clear_o set_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o you_o have_v lose_v the_o church_n long_o since_o do_v yet_o challenge_v the_o name_n and_o the_o vain_a title_n of_o the_o church_n our_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v nothing_o like_o you_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o because_o we_o describe_v the_o church_n by_o those_o property_n which_o do_v altogether_o darken_v and_o hide_v it_o we_o ascribe_v those_o property_n to_o the_o church_n which_o comprise_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n who_o presence_n make_v a_o church_n and_o their_o absence_n mar_v or_o destroy_v a_o church_n but_o what_o be_v those_o property_n which_o you_o affirm_v to_o darken_v and_o hide_v the_o church_n we_o very_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n to_o confute_v to_o dur_fw-la the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o by_o these_o as_o by_o note_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o church_n whit._n pag._n 252._o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o where_o else_o true_o preach_v but_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n pure_o administer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v and_o find_v out_o by_o then_o yea_o the_o contrary_n follow_v because_o they_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o but_o in_o the_o church_n therefore_o by_o these_o note_v the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o demonstrate_v for_o if_o only_a peripatetian_o profess_v the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n than_o that_o kind_n of_o learning_n point_v out_o the_o peripatetian_o and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n dur_fw-la thus_o to_o search_v out_o the_o church_n be_v but_o to_o seek_v out_o one_o unknown_a thing_n by_o another_o which_o be_v more_o unknown_a whit._n pag._n 254._o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o hide_v and_o unknow_v then_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n can_v better_o be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n than_o it_o by_o the_o scripture_n undoubted_o no._n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n begete_v and_o make_v a_o church_n and_o then_o be_v a_o thing_n hknowne_v when_o the_o cause_n be_v know_v 2._o i_o here_o be_v many_o and_o diverse_a church_n
suppose_v that_o we_o do_v ever_o attribute_v thus_o much_o to_o these_o counsel_n that_o we_o judge_v all_o that_o to_o be_v necessary_o embrace_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v decree_v hear_v you_o now_o what_o our_o church_n have_v think_v and_o ordain_v of_o these_o general_a counsel_n counsel_n not_o only_o may_v err_v but_o also_o sometime_o have_v err_v 21._o in_o the_o artic_a of_o religion_n artic._n 21._o and_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o by_o they_o be_v decree_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v no_o vertus_fw-la nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v take_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n cite_v you_o now_o these_o word_n and_o then_o contest_v as_o you_o call_v it_o your_o sweet_a country_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o your_o most_o dear_a country_n in_o which_o you_o be_v bear_v bring_v up_o and_o grace_v do_v contest_v entreat_v and_o beseech_v you_o by_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unto_o you_o most_o sweeâ—e_a and_o best_a esteem_v that_o you_o desist_v any_o more_o in_o this_o bâ—dde_a cause_n to_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o she_o that_o you_o will_v noâ—_n corrupt_v her_o child_n with_o a_o impious_a and_o strange_a religion_n that_o you_o will_v make_v more_o precious_a account_n of_o her_o dignity_n then_o of_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o that_o you_o will_v at_o length_n return_v thither_o from_o whence_o you_o have_v straâ—ed_v and_o sure_o you_o will_v not_o contemn_v this_o speech_n of_o your_o country_n if_o you_o can_v even_o for_o a_o little_a space_n lay_v aside_o that_o prejudicate_a opinion_n which_o you_o have_v suck_v from_o rome_n and_o bring_v with_o you_o hither_o into_o england_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v this_o your_o contestation_n if_o say_v you_o you_o will_v reâ—erence_v these_o fourâ—_n counsel_n you_o will_v chief_o honâ—r_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chiefâ—_n sâ—â—_n that_o be_v peter_n and_o so_o do_v we_o ascribe_v great_a honour_n unto_o peter_n and_o that_o worthy_o neither_o do_v we_o contend_v with_o you_o about_o he_o but_o this_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o peter_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a appertain_v to_o your_o pope_n who_o be_v never_o like_o either_o peter_n or_o paul_n and_o in_o truth_n what_o madness_n be_v this_o so_o insolent_o to_o brag_v of_o peter_n great_a virtue_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o can_v prove_v that_o your_o pope_n be_v endue_v with_o any_o such_o do_v you_o suppose_v that_o any_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v think_v that_o peter_n faith_n piety_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o virtue_n have_v be_v derive_v to_o your_o pope_n by_o a_o lineal_a descent_n from_o so_o many_o other_o pope_n of_o who_o a_o great_a number_n be_v not_o man_n but_o monster_n this_o doubtless_o be_v a_o gross_a dotage_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v take_v away_o dignum_fw-la quovis_fw-la helleboro_fw-la dignum_fw-la with_o the_o mad_a man_n purge_n and_o as_o one_o say_v for_o those_o disease_n reprehension_n be_v the_o best_a maâ—â—â—r_n of_o cure_n shall_v i_o entitle_v your_o gregoriâ—_n the_o 13._o who_o now_o govern_v at_o rome_n with_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n do_v he_o teach_v do_v he_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n sure_o he_o can_v do_v he_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o of_o a_o bishop_n nothing_o less_o how_o therefore_o do_v he_o demean_v himself_o sit_v in_o the_o vatican_n he_o provoke_v to_o war_n move_v sedition_n arm_v subject_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o uproâ—â—â—â—_n do_v peter_n thus_o behave_v himself_o be_v this_o to_o be_v peter_n can_v you_o deny_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o shall_v i_o then_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o like_a honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o peter_n be_v so_o unlike_o he_o in_o condition_n but_o let_v we_o further_o examine_v your_o word_n you_o will_v say_v you_o chief_o honour_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a sea_n that_o be_v peter_n but_o by_o what_o council_n do_v you_o prove_v that_o necessary_a you_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a can._n 6._o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a sea_n or_o of_o peter_n neither_o in_o truth_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v produce_v of_o great_a force_n against_o your_o bishop_n than_o that_o decree_n of_o nicene_n synod_n for_o it_o match_v all_o metropolitanes_n and_o patriarch_n in_o a_o equal_a rank_n of_o honour_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v it_o attribute_v any_o more_o to_o he_o then_o unto_o the_o metropolitanes_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o other_o province_n if_o you_o please_v you_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n 6._o council_n nicen_n can._n 6._o counterfeit_a 6._o dur_fw-la this_o cause_n by_o you_o allege_v make_v much_o for_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n over_o all_o church_n for_o when_o as_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n allege_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o show_v hereby_o that_o alexandria_n depend_v upon_o rome_n as_o the_o mother_n church_n from_o which_o she_o have_v all_o her_o authority_n and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o mind_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paschasmus_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n &_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o 39_o canon_n translate_v out_o of_o arabic_a into_o latin_n the_o same_o father_n likewise_o assemble_v at_o sardis_n approve_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n whit._n pag._n 299._o nothing_o can_v be_v allege_v more_o direct_a against_o the_o romish_a supremacy_n then_o this_o canon_n wherein_o their_o own_o proper_a limit_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v assign_v to_o every_o metropolitan_a for_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v rule_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o have_v be_v absurd_a to_o limit_v every_o one_o their_o own_o border_n wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v supreme_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v this_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n because_o they_o allege_v her_o custom_n and_o example_n as_o you_o ignorant_o infer_v see_v a_o example_n may_v be_v take_v aswell_o from_o a_o equal_a or_o inferior_a as_o from_o a_o superious_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o paschasinus_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n speak_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n neither_o be_v his_o testimony_n to_o be_v regard_v be_v a_o party_n your_o arabic_a canon_n be_v mere_o arabic_a and_o not_o nicene_n for_o of_o this_o council_n there_o be_v only_o 20._o canon_n write_v in_o greek_a and_o not_o in_o the_o arabian_a tongue_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n help_v you_o not_o see_v the_o council_n of_o africa_n testify_v that_o iâ—_n be_v counterfeit_a let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v in_o force_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o chief_a dignity_n over_o all_o these_o thing_n because_o also_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n at_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n let_v the_o primacy_n and_o authority_n be_v receive_v unto_o the_o church_n you_o see_v campian_n i_o suppose_v that_o no_o extraordinary_a prerogative_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o his_o province_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v be_v circumscribe_v within_o determine_v bound_n and_o border_n decimâ—_n ruffin_n lib._n decimâ—_n and_o after_o this_o same_o manner_n do_v ruffinus_n if_o you_o do_v not_o credit_v we_o interpret_v this_o canon_n this_o ancient_a custom_n be_v observe_v at_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n take_v the_o charge_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n neire_n adjoin_v and_o therefore_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v care_n of_o the_o border_a church_n of_o the_o neighbour_n city_n with_o which_o the_o nicene_n synod_n have_v enjoin_v he_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v and_o hereafter_o let_v he_o not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o care_n of_o our_o church_n which_o appertain_v not_o unto_o his_o charge_n and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o if_o you_o have_v be_v well_o advise_v you_o will_v never_o have_v mention_v this_o council_n 4.16_o act._n 4.16_o but_o you_o adjoine_v also_o unto_o this_o the_o council_n of_o church_n of_o dur_fw-la the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n stand_v so_o direct_o for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n that_o you_o ca_fw-mi with_o no_o shift_n avoid_v it_o for_o therein_o
haste_v into_o the_o gourt_n have_v no_o promise_n from_o the_o prince_n to_o rest_v upon_o but_o campian_n fly_v you_o rather_o to_o the_o indian_n that_o you_o may_v take_v a_o survey_n of_o your_o pope_n new_a province_n for_o our_o most_o wise_a prince_n desire_v no_o such_o guest_n but_o banish_v you_o as_o far_o as_o she_o can_v from_o she_o but_o now_o at_o length_n you_o return_v thither_o whence_o you_o have_v digress_v and_o glorious_o conclude_v this_o point_n concern_v counsel_n say_v the_o general_a counsel_n make_v all_o for_o i_o the_o first_o last_o and_o middle_a you_o have_v get_v a_o easy_a and_o speedy_a victory_n i_o be_o almost_o persuade_v that_o you_o be_v become_v another_o caesar_n vâ—ni_n vidi_fw-la vici_fw-la i_o come_v i_o see_v i_o overcome_v but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o dart_v your_o javelin_n which_o you_o say_v be_v loop_a for_o the_o purpose_n i_o see_v word_n as_o it_o be_v tie_v together_o with_o string_n or_o rather_o frantic_a speech_n but_o as_o yet_o i_o discern_v no_o spear_n either_o a_o javelin_n or_o a_o thongue_n or_o strength_n or_o which_o i_o rather_o believe_v all_o these_o be_v want_v unto_o you_o sure_o we_o of_o the_o university_n campian_n do_v great_o desire_v to_o try_v how_o skilful_o you_o have_v learned_a to_o toss_v your_o spear_n and_o we_o hope_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o be_v pierce_v with_o our_o dart_n will_v at_o length_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v your_o audacious_a temeritie_n and_o slothful_a ignorance_n of_o this_o fight_n edmund_n campian_n the_o five_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o father_n as_o that_o famous_a surname_n of_o christian_n increase_v first_o in_o 1â—_n in_o act._n 1â—_n antioch_n so_o 14._o so_o 1._o cor._n 12._o ephes_n 4.1_o cor._n 14._o doctor_n that_o be_v very_o deep_a divine_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v most_o famous_a preacher_n first_o flourish_v there_o our_o lord_n himself_o provide_v for_o his_o flock_n in_o time_n to_o come_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o 13.23_o of_o matth._n 13.23_o scribe_n and_o wise_a man_n as_o be_v experience_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o both_o old_a &_o new_a thing_n that_o be_v have_v god_n still_o both_o in_o christ_n and_o moses_n in_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n how_o mischievous_a a_o act_n be_v it_o to_o expel_v with_o rebuke_v these_o man_n which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n for_o a_o special_a benefit_n the_o adversary_n have_v scribe_n have_v this_o be_v false_a for_o we_o never_o hiss_v out_o any_o learned_a scribe_n expel_v they_o for_o what_o cause_n for_o that_o if_o they_o have_v stand_v upright_o he_o of_o necessity_n have_v fall_v down_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o through_o perceive_v that_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n i_o desire_v to_o make_v not_o that_o flourish_a fight_n which_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n use_n when_o they_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o open_a street_n but_o that_o severe_a and_o sharp_a combat_n by_o which_o we_o buckle_v one_o with_o another_o in_o your_o philosophy_n school_n foot_n by_o foot_n &_o man_n by_o man_n close_o join_v together_o if_o we_o may_v once_o come_v to_o the_o father_n the_o field_n be_v fight_v &_o the_o wager_n win_v on_o our_o side_n for_o they_o be_v all_o we_o assure_v as_o gregory_n the_o 13._o be_v a_o most_o love_a father_n to_o all_o the_o church_n child_n for_o to_o metap_n to_o s._n dion_n areo_fw-la pag._n de_fw-fr quo_fw-la vide_fw-la adonis_n treu._n in_o martyrel_n adon._n turon_n sing_v suid._n metap_n omit_v diverse_a place_n which_o here_o and_o there_o disperse_v be_v gather_v together_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writing_n of_o the_o father_n do_v very_o fit_o and_o plain_o fortify_v our_o faith_n we_o have_v their_o whole_a book_n which_o of_o set_a purpose_n do_v express_o and_o copious_o paint_v out_o lively_a that_o self_n same_o evangelicall_a religion_n which_o we_o maintain_v what_o order_n of_o heavenly_a power_n what_o sacrifice_n what_o solemn_a rite_n do_v that_o twofold_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o martyr_n s_o denys_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o that_o matter_n touch_v â—ab_n touch_v coment_fw-fr in_o 1.13_o 17._o deut._n item_n in_o cap._n â—ab_n luther_n so_o nigh_o the_o quick_a that_o he_o affirm_v this_o bless_a man_n writing_n to_o be_v most_o like_a to_o dream_n and_o most_o pernicious_a 11._o pernicious_a dial._n 5._o &_o 11._o caussaeus_n a_o obscure_a upstart_n in_o france_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o father_n luther_n blush_v not_o to_o term_v this_o apostle_n s._n forge_a s._n this_o denys_n be_v counterfeice_n and_o forge_a denys_n bear_v in_o a_o noble_a country_n a_o old_a dotard_n 29._o dotard_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 10._o inst_z lib._n 1._o cap._n 13_o num_fw-la 29._o the_o magdeburgean_n which_o late_o set_v forth_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o century_n be_v great_o grieve_v at_o s._n counterfeit_a s._n this_o ignatius_n be_v counterfeit_a ignatius_n so_o be_v caluin_n also_o insomuch_o that_o these_o bench_n whistler_n pry_v out_o certain_a foul_a blemesh_n and_o unsavoury_a speech_n in_o his_o epistle_n in_o these_o man_n conceit_n also_o s._n ireneus_fw-la writ_n one_o foolish_a toy_n and_o s._n clement_n who_o be_v author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v stromatum_fw-la yield_v out_o of_o his_o work_n cockle_n and_o dregs_n and_o the_o residue_n seqq._n residue_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 5._o vide_fw-la cent._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o &_o seqq._n of_o the_o father_n of_o this_o age_n which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n do_v deed_n they_o be_v apostolic_a man_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v to_o write_v all_o the_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v apostolic_a man_n leave_v unto_o their_o posterity_n blasphemous_a and_o monstrous_a doctrine_n in_o haâ—_n in_o lib._n the_o prascript_n contra_fw-la haâ—_n tertullian_n they_o greedy_o catch_v at_o that_o fault_n which_o be_v tell_v thereof_o by_o we_o they_o with_o we_o also_o detest_v but_o let_v they_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v de_fw-la praescriptionibus_fw-la wherewith_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n have_v so_o sound_a a_o blow_n be_v never_o hither_o to_o reprehend_v by_o the_o church_n how_o sufficient_o and_o evident_o have_v counterfeit_a have_v this_o hippolytus_n be_v counterfeit_a hippolytus_n secul_fw-la hippolytus_n orat._n de_fw-fr consume_v secul_fw-la bishop_n of_o portua_n foreshow_v the_o reign_n of_o luther_n heresy_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a pillar_n in_o antichrist_n building_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o call_v he_o amost_a childish_a scribble_v &_o a_o masker_n that_o 11._o that_o jewel_n etc._n etc._n causs_o dial._n 8._o &_o 11._o critical_a french_a man_n caussaeus_n and_o the_o 4._o the_o cent._n 3._o cap._n 4._o magdeburgean_n do_v call_v s._n cyprian_n who_o be_v the_o flower_n and_o honour_n of_o africa_n a_o block_n head_n a_o man_n cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n a_o depraver_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o penance_n why_o what_o have_v he_o do_v he_o have_v write_v for_o sooth_n one_o book_n of_o virginity_n and_o another_o of_o those_o that_o be_v relapse_v and_o certain_a treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o &_o such_o epistle_n also_o unto_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o except_o this_o bless_a martyr_n be_v disgrace_v peter_n martyr_v the_o vermilion_a and_o all_o his_o confeder_n aâ—s_v must_v be_v take_v for_o worse_a than_o adulternous_a &_o church-robber_n and_o lest_o i_o shall_v stand_v too_o long_o upon_o particularty_n aft_v the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n be_v 4._o be_v cent._n 3._o cap._n 4._o general_o age_n general_o this_o be_v false_a for_o none_o do_v condemn_v or_o reject_v the_o father_n of_o this_o age_n condemn_v as_o man_n that_o have_v corrupt_v wonderful_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o penance_n hoâ—_n i_o pray_v you_o the_o austerity_n for_o sooth_n of_o the_o veâ—eres_v the_o canon_n poenitentiâ—_n veâ—eres_v canon_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v use_v do_v high_o displease_v this_o plausible_a sect_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o chamber_n then_o for_o church_n and_o be_v accustom_v to_o tickle_v sensual_a ear_n and_o to_o so_o â—cushions_n to_o every_o elbow_n wherein_o i_o say_v wherein_o have_v the_o next_o age_n offend_v forsooth_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o father_n of_o that_o time_n have_v foul_o darken_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o ancient_a writer_n for_o honour_n sake_n have_v surname_v theologus_fw-la 1._o the_o divine_a by_o caussaeus_n judgement_n be_v but_o a_o 6.7.8_o a_o dia._n 6.7.8_o brabler_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v s._n ambrose_n be_v bewitch_v of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n s._n trin._n s._n beza_n in_o act._n apost_n ca._n 23._o stancha_n li._n de_fw-fr trin._n hierome_n be_v as_o false_a as_o this_o which_o concern_v s._n hierome_n be_v all_o false_a deep_o damn_v in_o hell_n as_o the_o devil_n himself_o
will_v follow_v that_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v culpable_a and_o so_o proceed_v utter_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o purpose_n in_o those_o book_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o will_n which_o be_v make_v free_a by_o god_n grace_n and_o whatsoever_o in_o these_o book_n pass_v his_o pen_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o pellegian_n than_o patron_n of_o freewill_n as_o you_o be_v now_o all_o that_o he_o careful_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o clear_v it_o from_o their_o cavil_n have_v we_o any_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o augustine_n which_o in_o this_o question_n be_v not_o against_o we_o and_o that_o you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v how_o indiscreet_o you_o allege_v these_o book_n of_o freewill_n mark_v what_o he_o write_v of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o those_o same_o book_n will_n book_n dur_fw-la whereto_o tend_v this_o but_o to_o bewray_v your_o ignorance_n all_o catholic_n believe_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n though_o free_a be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o to_o merit_v heaven_n by_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o freedom_n of_o will_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o by_o no_o necessity_n it_o be_v carry_v to_o either_o part_n whit._n pag._n 382._o pelagian_n in_o former_a time_n believe_v as_o much_o but_o as_o pelagius_n affirm_v that_o the_o will_n be_v only_o help_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o make_v good_a by_o grace_n so_o you_o teach_v that_o no_o new_a will_n be_v infuse_v but_o the_o natural_a be_v help_v and_o as_o it_o be_v unloose_a by_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o much_o from_o pelagianisme_n for_o both_o of_o you_o defend_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o will_n remain_v in_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n that_o it_o need_v not_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o but_o only_o by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o certain_a difficulty_n in_o which_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n have_v leave_v it_o and_o as_o for_o my_o ignorance_n i_o confess_v it_o and_o think_v it_o more_o learned_a than_o your_o knowledge_n for_o if_o those_o who_o do_v thing_n necessary_o do_v they_o not_o free_o than_o neither_o god_n nor_o the_o devil_n work_v not_o free_o for_o god_n work_v well_o and_o the_o devil_n evil_a necessary_o so_o you_o see_v necessity_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o freewill_n for_o not_o necessity_n but_o force_n and_o compulsion_n take_v away_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n hold_v thou_o fast_o say_v augustine_n this_o principal_a of_o piety_n 20._o delibere_fw-la arbit_n 61.2_o cap._n 20._o that_o no_o good_a thing_n happen_v unto_o thou_o either_o when_o thou_o think_v or_o understand_v or_o any_o way_n imagine_v which_o be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v augustine_n constant_a opinion_n of_o freewill_n after_o that_o be_v stir_v by_o the_o pellagian_n he_o thorough_o understand_v the_o question_n viz._n that_o he_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o go_v man_n go_v dur_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v this_o that_o man_n so_o lose_v his_o freewill_n that_o be_v lose_v himself_o yet_o so_o as_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v deny_v but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n still_o whit._n pag._n 384._o you_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v for_o as_o man_n lose_v himself_o and_o yet_o remain_v a_o man_n but_o not_o such_o as_o he_o be_v good_a just_a holy_a endue_v with_o perfection_n but_o clean_o change_v so_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n be_v lose_v not_o that_o no_o will_n remain_v but_o that_o it_o be_v change_v from_o good_a to_o evil_n for_o we_o say_v not_o there_o be_v remain_v no_o freewill_n at_o all_o but_o no_o good_a will_n as_o we_o affirm_v not_o there_o be_v no_o man_n at_o all_o remain_a but_o no_o good_a man_n man_n say_v he_o by_o abuse_v his_o freewill_n lose_v both_o it_o and_o himself_o 3_o enchir._n 3_o but_o yet_o further_o you_o urge_v augustine_n against_o we_o for_o say_v you_o they_o that_o make_v their_o captious_a devise_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n must_v not_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o augustine_n which_o have_v a_o excellent_a epistle_n against_o manicheus_fw-la a_o epistle_n campian_n do_v you_o call_v it_o it_o be_v ever_o account_v a_o book_n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o that_o epistle_n as_o you_o call_v it_o against_o we_o in_o which_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o agree_v with_o antiquity_n unity_n perpetual_a succession_n and_o with_o that_o church_n which_o alone_o among_o so_o many_o heresy_n have_v attain_v unto_o the_o name_n catholic_a by_o prescription_n we_o also_o agree_v with_o that_o church_n which_o have_v all_o these_o and_o yet_o to_o these_o must_v be_v add_v as_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n sincere_a wisdom_n and_o truth_n else_o all_o the_o other_o bound_v we_o not_o for_o they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n without_o that_o wisdom_n but_o this_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n though_o without_o these_o be_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n so_o say_v augustine_n 4._o cont._n fundam_fw-la cap._n 4._o if_o the_o truth_n appear_v manifest_o so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o it_o alone_o be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o succession_n then_o dur_fw-fr augustine_n affirm_v that_o these_o can_v be_v without_o the_o truth_n whit._n pag._n 387._o nay_o augustine_n show_v the_o contrary_a for_o if_o truth_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o these_o he_o have_v speak_v very_o unfit_o when_o he_o say_v he_o prefer_v the_o truth_n before_o all_o these_o if_o you_o can_v take_v or_o right_o challenge_v the_o possession_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o may_v inquire_v of_o antiquity_n unity_n &_o succession_n all_o those_o reason_n that_o keep_v i_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o than_o augustine_n set_v more_o by_o the_o truth_n itself_o alone_o and_o sincere_a wisdom_n than_o all_o those_o thing_n you_o mention_v antiquity_n unity_n succession_n and_o we_o perceive_v this_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n so_o manifest_o in_o our_o church_n that_o none_o that_o will_v see_v the_o truth_n can_v doubt_v whether_o we_o hold_v the_o truth_n or_o no_o do_v willing_o give_v you_o free_a liberty_n to_o brag_v while_o you_o listen_v of_o antiquity_n unity_n &_o succession_n without_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v then_o as_o you_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v angry_a with_o augustine_n either_o now_o or_o before_o but_o at_o length_n you_o leave_v augustine_n and_o call_v out_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o miletum_n of_o who_o you_o say_v you_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o our_o opinion_n be_v i_o very_o think_v he_o be_v a_o good_a father_n and_o very_o like_a unto_o augustine_n and_o i_o take_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o many_o worthy_a man_n have_v say_v in_o his_o commendation_n but_o he_o disprove_v the_o donatist_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o or_o what_o do_v that_o concern_v we_o augustine_n also_o observe_v the_o same_o course_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a motive_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v object_v to_o the_o schismatical_a donatist_n which_o seditious_o without_o cause_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n but_o we_o deny_v your_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o therefore_o you_o can_v thus_o convince_v we_o though_o optatus_n may_v thereby_o confute_v the_o donatist_n it_o must_v first_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n before_o we_o can_v be_v convict_v of_o schism_n the_o you_o the_o dur_fw-la so_o indeed_o caluin_n answer_v but_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n for_o opratus_fw-la prove_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o saint_n peter_n chair_n whit_n pag._n 388._o and_o what_o call_v you_o peter_n chair_n the_o external_a seat_n or_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n you_o shall_v never_o prove_v it_o and_o the_o contrary_n i_o cen_v easy_o object_v out_o of_o optatus_n himself_o optatus_n call_v syritius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o fellow_n and_o the_o companion_n of_o other_o bishop_n who_o hold_v a_o sound_n and_o catholic_a judgement_n with_o all_o those_o syricius_n agree_v in_o one_o society_n and_o fellowship_n by_o their_o letter_n send_v one_o to_o another_o as_o witness_n of_o their_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n and_o lawful_a ordination_n optatus_n then_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a because_o he_o keep_v the_o catholic_a confession_n and_o conjunction_n with_o syrrcius_n and_o other_o bishop_n final_o his_o argument_n be_v good_a against_o the_o donatist_n who_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n while_o they_o consent_v not_o with_o these_o church_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o lawful_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n do_v
the_o jew_n â—innikeâ—_n and_o idolater_n but_o out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o christian_n which_o may_v not_o be_v pollute_v with_o image_n the_o school_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o find_v worship_n find_v dur_n you_o show_v your_o ignorance_n or_o impudence_n when_o you_o know_v not_o or_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v every_o whereto_o be_v read_v among_o the_o father_n as_o in_o theodoret_n domasen_n augustine_n gregory_n nissen_n metaphrastes_n athanasius_n and_o other_o whit._n pag._n 399._o these_o testimony_n do_v rather_o show_v your_o rashness_n &_o desire_n to_o deceive_v for_o they_o be_v partly_o fair_v as_o that_o of_o gregory_n nissen_n and_o athanasius_n &_o partly_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n by_o they_o i_o understand_v that_o image_n be_v make_v but_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n &_o worship_v your_o reason_n conclude_v not_o there_o be_v image_n among_o the_o christian_n before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n therefore_o they_o place_v they_o in_o their_o church_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o they_o with_o holy_a worship_n it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v before_o he_o and_o thus_o at_o length_n have_v you_o finish_v this_o long_a catalogue_n of_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v that_o move_v you_o to_o go_v through_o they_o on_o this_o manner_n for_o what_o be_v you_o so_o blockish_a yourself_o to_o think_v or_o hope_v you_o that_o any_o other_o will_v like_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v viz._n luther_n caluin_n and_o their_o confederate_n do_v write_v that_o irenaus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n chrysostome_n augustine_n hierome_n ambrose_n gregory_n basil_n and_o naziâ—â—zen_n do_v otherwile_n err_v in_o some_o question_n in_o this_o or_o that_o book_n and_o they_o see_v not_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o some_o scripture_n but_o be_v sometime_o deceive_v that_o be_v they_o be_v man_n therefore_o they_o banish_v reject_v and_o condemn_v all_o these_o father_n be_v this_o your_o meaning_n campian_n why_o then_o do_v you_o yourselves_o be_v very_o often_o by_o plain_a authority_n of_o the_o father_n convince_a deny_v flat_o that_o you_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o father_n and_o from_o they_o you_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n will_v you_o not_o think_v yourself_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o if_o hence_o i_o shall_v infer_v that_o you_o disallow_v the_o father_n whole_a volume_n but_o this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o your_o disputation_n and_o the_o mark_n whereat_o all_o this_o your_o discourse_n aim_v namely_o that_o because_o we_o dislike_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o father_n which_o in_o their_o writing_n can_v be_v defend_v therefore_o we_o violate_v all_o we_o offer_v great_a wrong_n and_o reproach_n to_o the_o father_n we_o commit_v a_o heinous_a and_o unhard-of_a wickedness_n think_v not_o campian_n our_o university_n to_o be_v so_o childish_a that_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o indifferency_n of_o our_o proceed_n herein_o from_o your_o unjust_a calumniation_n the_o father_n we_o esteem_v high_o we_o peruse_v they_o daily_o we_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o read_n of_o all_o such_o as_o exact_o and_o diligent_o study_v divinity_n by_o this_o mean_n we_o increase_v our_o knowledge_n and_o be_v better_o furnish_v with_o armour_n of_o defence_n against_o you_o you_o be_v afraid_a to_o want_v time_n and_o therefore_o you_o omit_v many_o thing_n epistle_n sermon_n homily_n oration_n work_n disputation_n of_o father_n by_o which_o the_o catholic_n opinion_n be_v confirm_v some_o fragment_n perhaps_o say_v you_o throw_v in_o corner_n which_o without_o much_o pain_n and_o weariness_n you_o can_v not_o collect_v yet_o your_o fellow_n of_o late_a year_n have_v diligent_o seek_v out_o and_o publish_v while_o they_o say_v you_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o stationer_n so_o long_o our_o man_n book_n be_v in_o vain_a prohibit_v we_o be_v sorry_a you_o shall_v write_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n restrain_v your_o book_n be_v such_o as_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o stop_v their_o passage_n unless_o we_o will_v suffer_v the_o state_n to_o be_v stir_v to_o sedition_n the_o church_n in_o danger_n of_o heresy_n and_o man_n mind_n fill_v with_o curse_a opinion_n for_o if_o magistrate_n ought_v careful_o to_o prevent_v lest_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o plague_n be_v from_o other_o place_n bring_v into_o their_o city_n much_o more_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o pestilent_a and_o pernicious_a book_n be_v nor_o open_o spread_v abroad_o out_o of_o which_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n do_v suck_v poison_n of_o deadly_a error_n neither_o be_v we_o the_o first_o that_o have_v take_v this_o course_n you_o may_v remember_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n that_o they_o proceed_v by_o martial_a law_n against_o all_o those_o with_o who_o any_o of_o our_o book_n be_v find_v if_o this_o be_v in_o we_o a_o matter_n worthy_a of_o death_n so_o that_o we_o be_v by_o and_o by_o draw_v to_o punishment_n as_o man_n guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n and_o that_o without_o any_o iudâ—â—â—al_a proceed_n small_a reason_n have_v you_o to_o look_v that_o your_o book_n now_o shall_v have_v such_o free_a liberty_n to_o be_v every_o where_n public_o sell_v we_o take_v order_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o from_o every_o mat_n we_o buy_v they_o we_o have_v they_o in_o our_o private_a study_n and_o public_a liberarie_n a_o woâ—_n place_v they_o in_o open_a view_n that_o they_o be_v know_v nor_o only_o by_o face_n but_o by_o daily_a familiaricie_n where_o you_o affirm_v that_o neither_o sander_n nor_o harding_n nor_o allen_n nor_o stapleton_n nor_o bristol_n do_v more_o â—â—gerly_o inneigh_v against_o those_o dream_n than_o the_o father_v before_o mention_v you_o have_v add_v this_o say_n as_o a_o overplus_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o these_o your_o old_a soldier_n have_v employ_v in_o this_o case_n whatsoever_o either_o read_n or_o leisure_n or_o cunning_a or_o wit_n or_o diligence_n or_o malice_n can_v supply_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o all_o this_o have_v gain_v nothing_o and_o hope_v you_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o these_o to_o perform_v that_o wherein_o they_o have_v fail_v yet_o you_o say_v that_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n your_o courage_n increase_v and_o you_o desire_v the_o combat_n i_o bewail_v campian_n your_o rashness_n and_o foolish_a hardiness_n which_o will_v needs_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o patronage_n of_o a_o desperate_a cause_n with_o the_o undoubted_a loss_n of_o your_o credit_n and_o safety_n and_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o day_n may_v once_o come_v wherein_o you_o may_v make_v trial_n of_o your_o strength_n in_o the_o combat_n which_o you_o desire_v john_n jewel_n say_v you_o challenge_v the_o catholic_n when_o you_o be_v a_o young_a student_n call_v upon_o and_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o the_o father_n as_o many_o as_o flourish_v 600._o year_n after_o christ_n that_o worthy_a man_n do_v that_o he_o know_v himself_o able_a to_o perform_v he_o have_v read_v over_o all_o the_o father_n with_o special_a judgement_n and_o diligence_n he_o see_v how_o you_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a he_o have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v his_o countryman_n from_o your_o dangerous_a error_n and_o hereupon_o without_o any_o boast_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o trust_v only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o call_v forth_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o papist_n unto_o this_o trial_n viz._n if_o they_o can_v confirm_v their_o opinion_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n they_o shall_v overcome_v if_o they_o fail_v they_o shall_v confess_v themselves_o be_v vanquish_v certain_a renown_a man_n say_v you_o live_v as_o exile_n as_o losane_v entertain_v thâ—_n offer_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o condition_n harding_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o these_o he_o adventure_v himself_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o this_o combat_n but_o how_o worthy_o perform_v he_o the_o condition_n jewel_n call_v for_o father_n harding_n produce_v certain_a clements_n abdy_n marshal_n hippolye_n amphilochytes_n and_o other_o of_o this_o rank_n father_n of_o worshipful_a antiquity_n if_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o you_o brag_v of_o your_o side_n why_o shall_v harding_n turn_v his_o back_n so_o cowardly_a bring_v in_o for_o witness_n in_o a_o most_o weighty_a cause_n wherein_o we_o demand_v the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n a_o company_n of_o upstart_n bastard_n i_o know_v not_o fromwhence_o who_o no_o man_n before_o have_v salute_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o pass_v by_o of_o purpose_n the_o know_a and_o true_o noble_a father_n be_v this_o the_o reverend_a antiquity_n you_o talk_v of_o must_v we_o have_v these_o
and_o authority_n with_o he_o and_o forbid_v all_o appeal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o deest_fw-la your_o pope_n who_o prefer_v himself_o both_o in_o dignity_n &_o authority_n before_o all_o other_o bishop_n &_o from_o all_o part_n draw_v unto_o his_o court_n all_o appeal_n affirm_v appeal_n dur_fw-la cyprian_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o touch_v any_o appeal_n whit._n pag._n 434._o if_o you_o consider_v the_o place_n well_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o inveigh_v against_o certain_a false_a bishop_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o voice_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n for_o just_a cause_n will_v have_v the_o cause_n plead_v again_o at_o rome_n before_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n and_o in_o his_o discourse_n 1._o he_o show_v that_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v and_o so_o not_o thing_n do_v in_o africa_n at_o rome_n 2._o he_o affirm_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v his_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n for_o which_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n than_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o whole_a nor_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o cause_n final_o he_o call_v they_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a man_n who_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o be_v less_o then_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o country_n and_o so_o with_o reproach_n he_o reject_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o here_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o we_o have_v affirm_v lactantius_n write_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o question_n 19_o lactan._n 2._o cap._n 19_o other_o 19_o dur_fw-la lactantius_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o image_n of_o christian_n but_o of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o he_o condemn_v because_o they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o earth_n beside_o the_o jeve_n have_v their_o cherubin_n whit._n pag._n 436._o he_o name_v not_o idol_n but_o image_n such_o as_o your_o church_n be_v full_a of_o and_o so_o can_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o it_o beside_o your_o image_n be_v no_o more_o heavenly_a than_o they_o but_o make_v of_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o who_o pretend_v for_o themselves_o as_o he_o write_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o as_o you_o do_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o the_o god_n express_v by_o they_o further_o for_o the_o cherubin_n they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n into_o which_o the_o people_n may_v not_o enter_v not_o yet_o look_v in_o and_o show_v we_o particular_a precept_n for_o you_o as_o they_o have_v for_o they_o and_o we_o have_v do_v but_o he_o that_o command_v they_o forbid_v every_o where_o all_o other_o there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o image_n if_o he_o now_o live_v and_o see_v your_o church_n full_a of_o image_n will_v he_o acknowledge_v any_o sign_n of_o true_a religion_n athanasius_n affirm_v gentas_n athanas_n cont_v a_o gentas_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v man_n in_o all_o truth_n wherein_o with_o one_o word_n he_o have_v put_v to_o slight_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o your_o disceite_n your_o dur_fw-la will_v not_o all_o your_o university_n man_n account_v you_o a_o cosener_n when_o athanasius_n join_v the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o scripture_n whit._n pag._n 438._o if_o athanasius_n say_v asmuch_o as_o i_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o why_o do_v you_o reproach_v i_o but_o he_o add_v the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n he_o do_v but_o not_o as_o tradition_n differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o commentary_n upon_o they_o for_o say_v he_o by_o read_v of_o they_o a_o man_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o word_n make_v not_o for_o you_o neither_o against_o we_o therefore_o i_o use_v neither_o cozen_n nor_o disceite_n tradition_n epiphanius_n sharp_o reprove_v certain_a foolish_a woman_n 79._o epipham_n lib._n 3._o haeres_fw-la 79._o who_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o a_o certain_a new_a kind_n of_o worship_n and_o condemn_v all_o that_o superstition_n saint_n superstition_n dur_fw-la epiphanius_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o adore_v of_o the_o saint_n but_o reprove_v â—omen_n for_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n aâ—_n to_o a_o guildable_n whit._n pag._n 440._o nay_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o adoration_n and_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o not_o of_o sacrifice_v only_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a â—et_z none_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v adore_v the_o word_n he_o use_v signify_v to_o bow_v and_o prostrate_v ourselves_o and_o to_o worship_v one_o with_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n you_o impious_o give_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o other_o innumerable_a saint_n let_v none_o say_v he_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o he_o now_o see_v not_o only_o foolish_a woman_n but_o also_o man_n and_o all_o mortal_a wight_n mary_n wight_n dur_n no_o catholic_n do_v offer_v up_o sacrifice_n or_o perform_v vow_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n whit._n yet_o you_o confess_v you_o do_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o you_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n and_o vow_n to_o god_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n let_v i_o demand_v of_o you_o as_o epiphanius_n of_o these_o woman_n what_o scriputre_n speak_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o matter_n then_o answer_n your_o mass_n be_v they_o offer_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o for_o she_o whether_o soever_o epiphanius_n say_v it_o be_v foolish_a strange_a and_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n again_o who_o know_v not_o that_o you_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o all_o saint_n and_o no_o man_n be_v find_v either_o so_o great_o covetous_a or_o so_o little_a superstitious_a but_o he_o vow_v somewhat_o to_o some_o saint_n special_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n offer_v up_o sacrifice_n and_o vow_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n neocaesariae_fw-la basil_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la cleric_n neocaesariae_fw-la basil_n be_v the_o author_n that_o in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v a_o psalm_n a_o dur_fw-la basil_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o church_n whit._n pag._n 442._o it_o seem_v you_o have_v not_o read_v basil_n read_v the_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n there_o the_o chrome_n we_o now_o keep_v be_v consonant_n and_o agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o he_o reckon_v the_o church_n of_o egypt_n africa_n thebes_n palestine_n and_o all_o who_o use_n sing_v of_o psalm_n custom_n in_o all_o church_n that_o the_o people_n repeat_v the_o psalm_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n but_o in_o your_o church_n the_o people_n can_v have_v can_v dur_fw-la as_o if_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o people_n unless_o they_o understand_v the_o 〈◊〉_d what_o a_o foolish_a dream_n be_v this_o whit._n pag._n 443._o we_o have_v rather_o dream_v with_o the_o apostle_n then_o watch_v with_o you_o for_o thus_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 14_o 4.5.6_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o strange_a tongue_n speak_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n vers_fw-la 6._o if_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o speak_v diverse_a tongue_n what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o strange_a tongue_n than_o profit_v not_o unless_o your_o tongue_n have_v some_o more_o divine_a power_n then_o the_o apostle_n tongue_n have_v neither_o hear_v nor_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v but_o be_v only_o delude_v with_o ridiculous_a gesture_n and_o pompous_a show_n us._n show_n dur_fw-la gregory_n never_o think_v so_o but_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o commend_v the_o solitary_a life_n as_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o humane_a condition_n neither_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o common_a life_n of_o christian_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n whit._n pag._n 444._o i_o prove_v it_o easy_o out_o of_o his_o word_n hierome_n the_o philosopher_n say_v he_o propose_v unto_o himself_o to_o know_v whether_o of_o our_o life_n be_v more_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o and_o more_o profitable_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v choice_n of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o know_v that_o every_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o all_o other_o who_o bear_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o he_o embrace_v this_o common_a life_n rather_o than_o that_o solitary_a life_n do_v he_o not_o now_o prefer_v this_o life_n and_o from_o the_o praise_n he_o give_v the_o other_o he_o have_v somewhat_o detract_v when_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v only_o for_o themselves_o and_o so_o less_o
away_o aeneas_n &_o take_v pius_n what_o shall_v i_o further_o recite_v petrarch_n mantuan_n and_o other_o poet_n both_o learned_a and_o famous_a which_o fear_v not_o with_o satirical_a verse_n to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n all_o thing_n be_v then_o so_o out_o of_o order_n that_o all_o sin_n may_v without_o controlment_n both_o be_v practise_v and_o open_o blame_v i_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v far_o remember_v what_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o bicontine_n not_o many_o year_n ago_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n speak_v open_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o audience_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o witness_n must_v needs_o be_v strong_a and_o effectual_a against_o you_o though_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v little_a worth_n thus_o he_o say_v crident_n cornel._n bicontin_n in_o council_n crident_n will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v not_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n turn_v from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n from_o faith_n to_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n from_o god_n to_o epicurism_n behold_v the_o mark_n of_o your_o church_n superstition_n infidelity_n antichrist_n epicure_n for_o all_o this_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o no_o history_n either_o you_o or_o we_o have_v bewray_v or_o testify_v any_o such_o matter_n but_o campian_n the_o more_o you_o defend_v the_o integrity_n of_o your_o church_n the_o more_o you_o cause_v we_o to_o manifest_v the_o corruption_n of_o it_o our_o adversary_n say_v you_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v once_o a_o holy_a church_n this_o we_o confesle_n and_o that_o then_o it_o be_v holy_a when_o paul_n publish_v those_o her_o worthy_a praise_n which_o you_o remember_v and_o yet_o those_o praise_n by_o you_o mention_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o that_o church_n alone_o but_o be_v give_v also_o to_o other_o church_n â—_o rom._n 1._o â—_o for_o what_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v no_o proper_a or_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o that_o church_n have_v not_o the_o apostle_n write_v asmuch_o of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n 1.8_o 1._o thess_n 1.8_o your_o faith_n to_o ward_n god_n be_v spread_v in_o all_o place_n what_o if_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o roman_n without_o cease_v 1.9_o rom._n 1.9_o so_o do_v he_o also_o incessant_o remember_v the_o thessalonian_o 1.3_o 1._o thess_n 1.3_o what_o though_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o roman_n in_o abundance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n 15.29_o rom._n 15.29_o think_v you_o his_o come_n into_o other_o church_n be_v less_o fruitful_a 16.19_o rom._n 16.19_o what_o if_o all_o church_n salute_v the_o roman_n and_o their_o obedience_n be_v every_o where_o speak_v of_o know_v you_o not_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n use_v to_o salute_v one_o another_o or_o suppose_v you_o that_o other_o church_n be_v not_o as_o obedient_a to_o the_o apostle_n as_o this_o but_o we_o grant_v you_o that_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v holy_a what_o will_v you_o more_o 28._o act._n 28._o then_o also_o when_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o in_o his_o favourable_a restraint_n this_o also_o we_o grant_v what_o more_o 5.13_o 1._o pet._n 5.13_o and_o then_o also_o when_o peter_n gather_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n there_o calling_z it_z babylon_n we_o deny_v not_o this_o and_o though_o i_o can_v be_v well_o content_a that_o you_o call_v rome_n babylon_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o of_o which_o spirit_n which_o dur_fw-la saint_n john_n speak_v of_o rome_n when_o it_o yet_o abhor_a the_o say_v of_o christ_n aâ—d_v persecute_v christian_n whit._n pag._n 512._o nay_o s._n jâ—â—n_o describe_v rome_n as_o it_o be_v restore_v and_o re-edify_v by_o antichrist_n for_o when_o â—e_n wâ—â—teth_v apoc_n 18._o â—_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o ancient_a rome_n but_o of_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o saint_n rather_o than_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o foul_a spirit_n john_n write_v so_o much_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o i_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o persuade_v that_o true_a that_o dur_fw-la yet_o oecumenius_n hierome_n eusebius_n tertullian_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o do_v grant_v it_o and_o to_o make_v question_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o ever_o romulus_n julius_n caeser_n or_o pompeie_n be_v there_o for_o if_o cyprian_a eusebius_n doâ—oâ—heus_n epiphanius_n optatus_n hicrom_n and_o many_o other_o may_v not_o be_v believe_v what_o shall_v ever_o be_v certain_a in_o any_o history_n whit_n pag._n 508._o all_o these_o testimony_n prove_v nothing_o that_o i_o have_v either_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v for_o i_o desire_v authority_n of_o scripture_n not_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n i_o desire_v every_o man_n who_o desire_v salvation_n to_o weigh_v this_o one_o thing_n well_o that_o whereas_o the_o whole_a government_n &_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o papacy_n hang_v on_o this_o soundation_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o he_o ever_o be_v so_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a papacy_n be_v hang_v upon_o the_o conjecture_n of_o man_n as_o upon_o a_o rot_a thread_n for_o what_o if_o many_o history_n say_v he_o be_v there_o if_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n what_o assurance_n can_v be_v of_o it_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o mind_n must_v needs_o be_v suspicious_a and_o doubtful_a it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o be_v there_o but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o that_o which_o one_o deliver_v at_o the_o first_o may_v increase_v by_o fame_n and_o be_v by_o many_o reserve_v to_o posterity_n at_o the_o first_o a_o ancient_a writer_n mention_v s._n peter_n appose_v of_o simon_n magus_n and_o say_v it_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o he_o have_v many_o follow_v since_o and_o hence_o from_o the_o common_a rumour_n and_o suspicion_n of_o man_n spring_v up_o the_o pope_n chair_n and_o who_o shall_v then_o give_v assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o thing_n when_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o nay_o when_o many_o place_n be_v against_o it_o these_o special_o galat._n 2.7.9_o now_o if_o s._n peter_n shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o for_o so_o many_o year_n it_o be_v against_o both_o his_o order_n of_o life_n and_o his_o faith_n act._n 28.22.23_o now_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o ignorant_a if_o that_o s._n peter_n for_o so_o many_o year_n before_o have_v govern_v that_o church_n s._n paul_n abode_n in_o rome_n two_o year_n and_o thence_o write_v many_o epâ—stles_n and_o in_o they_o speak_v of_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n but_o never_o once_o name_v s._n peter_n supole_n you_o he_o will_v be_v two_o year_n from_o his_o church_n galat._n 2.1.2_o but_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n as_o a_o good_a bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v with_o his_o flock_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v he_o may_v substitute_v a_o vicar_n beside_o the_o history_n themselves_o be_v in_o such_o â—ariety_n of_o opinion_n that_o you_o can_v hardly_o tell_v who_o to_o follow_v some_o say_v he_o come_v â—o_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o claudâ—us_n the_o emperor_n some_o in_o the_o second_o some_o in_o the_o fouâ—â—â—_n and_o some_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v true_a sure_o it_o be_v all_o can_v be_v true_a peter_n mean_v rome_n in_o this_o place_n here_o campian_n you_o be_v always_o at_o a_o nonplus_n &_o can_v yet_o never_o progue_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o you_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v and_o as_o already_o prove_v which_o if_o any_o man_n once_o deny_v then_o like_o the_o mathematician_n you_o have_v do_v and_o can_v go_v no_o further_o but_o why_o may_v i_o not_o reasonable_o think_v that_o peter_n mean_v that_o babylon_n which_o once_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o assyrians_n in_o which_o city_n certain_o be_v many_o jew_n 2.9_o galat._n 2.9_o unto_o who_o peter_n be_v appoint_v apostle_n peculiar_o if_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o that_o which_o i_o can_v allege_v in_o this_o cause_n i_o fear_v i_o shall_v try_v your_o patience_n too_o much_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o allow_v well_o your_o confession_n that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o hereafter_o at_o your_o leisure_n you_o may_v declare_v upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v alter_v you_o may_v not_o now_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o if_o follow_v peter_n example_n from_o henceforth_o we_o also_o call_v rome_n babylon_n now_o i_o hope_v at_o length_n you_o will_v rest_v and_o be_v
in_o corner_n that_o christ_n be_v reproach_v when_o we_o say_v he_o be_v torment_v with_o so_o great_a grief_n of_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o campian_n that_o i_o do_v either_o deny_v or_o dissemble_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o now_o object_n that_o i_o do_v teach_v and_o avow_v they_o open_o and_o free_o and_o though_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o jesuit_n shall_v set_v upon_o i_o yet_o i_o will_v never_o be_v ashamed_a to_o celebrate_v christ_n mercy_n which_o i_o see_v to_o be_v violate_v by_o they_o with_o unspeakable_a injury_n for_o what_o think_v you_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n feel_v which_o bring_v so_o great_a sadness_n and_o vexation_n to_o he_o that_o it_o wring_v from_o he_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n be_v it_o only_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o take_v away_o life_n and_o sense_n do_v you_o think_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v break_v so_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o that_o death_n that_o he_o shall_v conceive_v so_o much_o grief_n in_o his_o mind_n to_o make_v he_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o escape_v taste_v of_o that_o cup_n which_o he_o come_v to_o drink_v of_o do_v christ_n so_o much_o abhor_v this_o death_n which_o the_o martyr_n have_v go_v unto_o joyful_a and_o cheerful_a that_o be_v indeed_o to_o cast_v a_o great_a reproach_n upon_o christ_n while_o you_o will_v avoid_v the_o lesser_a wherefore_o that_o which_o raise_v so_o great_a horror_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o bitter_a wrath_n of_o god_n against_o mankind_n which_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v impose_v upon_o christ_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o most_o heavy_a remembrance_n of_o god_n wrath_n see_v therefore_o christ_n our_o mediator_n be_v lade_v with_o our_o sin_n do_v suffer_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o do_v alone_o endure_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n certain_o he_o do_v quake_v as_o man_n and_o do_v express_v those_o incredible_a sorrow_n of_o his_o mind_n many_o way_n hence_o come_v that_o speech_n upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o which_o he_o utter_v not_o fained_o but_o from_o his_o heart_n not_o despair_o as_o you_o wicked_o write_v but_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o then_o he_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o suffer_v unto_o dur_fw-la christ_n true_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o know_v nothing_o in_o himself_o worthy_a of_o wrath_n and_o so_o can_v not_o fear_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n whit._n pag._n 558._o you_o dispute_v witty_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o and_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o sinful_a man_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o fear_v hell_n as_o you_o imagine_v but_o when_o the_o punishment_n of_o we_o all_o be_v upon_o he_o alone_o he_o must_v needs_o as_o a_o man_n be_v great_o affect_v and_o move_v with_o it_o for_o god_n be_v exceed_o incense_v against_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n christ_n interpose_v himself_o and_o he_o alone_o undergo_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o wrath_n pour_v upon_o he_o he_o therefore_o that_o say_v christ_n feel_v nothing_o diminish_v the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n i_o hat_n he_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o those_o torment_n it_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n dur_fw-la but_o how_o can_v he_o think_v himself_o forsake_v of_o god_n who_o offer_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n whit._n pag._n 559._o if_o be_v do_v nor_o feel_v this_o defection_n why_o do_v he_o say_v vain_o and_o rash_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v he_o oâ—â—ed_v himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o be_v his_o divinity_n hebr._n 9.14_o therefore_o this_o freewill_n offer_v do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v feel_v in_o his_o mind_n those_o sorrow_n which_o man_n shall_v have_v suffer_v this_o be_v that_o hell_n of_o which_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o not_o as_o you_o object_n against_o caluin_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a do_v taste_v and_o certain_o this_o vexation_n which_o christ_n endure_v at_o that_o time_n do_v equal_a after_o a_o sort_n the_o very_a pain_n of_o hell_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v reprove_v by_o you_o because_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v for_o the_o papist_n with_o their_o dull_a heart_n can_v conceive_v what_o christ_n perform_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o what_o pain_n he_o endure_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o they_o think_v wrong_v be_v do_v to_o christ_n when_o we_o say_v he_o suffer_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o both_o will_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v for_o us._n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v in_o whole_a in_o dur_fw-la christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n satisfy_v the_o divine_a justice_n not_o by_o the_o greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o his_o punishment_n but_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o action_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o full_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v undergo_v the_o same_o punishment_n which_o man_n shall_v have_v suffer_v as_o if_o any_o man_n will_v free_v another_o from_o prison_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o for_o debt_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o be_v go_v into_o prison_n for_o he_o beside_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n aid_n sin_n it_o be_v man_n that_o sin_v not_o the_o body_n whit._n pag._n 562._o see_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o follow_v upon_o your_o defence_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v at_o all_o for_o if_o any_o action_n of_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n will_v have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o wrought_v man_n redemption_n in_o vain_a do_v he_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o suffer_v death_n but_o if_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o every_o punishment_n but_o extreme_a suffering_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v undergo_v as_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o body_n the_o most_o bâ—â—ter_a â—eath_n so_o do_v he_o in_o his_o soul_n exquisite_a and_o extreme_a sorrow_n and_o out_o of_o your_o similitude_n it_o will_v follow_v â—s_a well_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o have_v be_v make_v man_n or_o to_o have_v suffer_v any_o sorrow_n and_o yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o not_o only_o the_o debtor_n themselves_o but_o their_o suâ—â—ies_n must_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n till_o the_o creditor_n be_v salify_v and_o see_v that_o in_o such_o a_o surety_n as_o this_o not_o the_o bare_a payment_n of_o money_n but_o a_o real_a suffering_n of_o grievous_a pain_n be_v necessary_a why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v but_o christ_n have_v most_o true_o accomplish_v the_o part_n of_o a_o surety_n last_o if_o the_o body_n do_v not_o sin_n why_o shall_v it_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o be_v it_o equal_a that_o the_o body_n which_o in_o your_o judgement_n do_v not_o sin_n shall_v be_v grievous_o and_o eternal_o punish_v for_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v that_o the_o man_n do_v sin_n then_o must_v the_o body_n have_v a_o finger_n in_o it_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o man_n and_o if_o christ_n take_v man_n sin_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n because_o he_o have_v redeem_v the_o whole_a body_n but_o also_o in_o his_o soul_n wrestle_v with_o death_n because_o not_o only_a man_n body_n but_o also_o his_o soul_n have_v offend_v god_n and_o deserve_v everlasting_a death_n and_o they_o that_o speak_v against_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o full_a of_o divine_a comfort_n if_o caluin_n do_v prosecute_v somewhat_o eager_o no_o good_a man_n ought_v just_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n but_o that_o you_o can_v abide_v and_o therefore_o you_o cry_v out_o oh_o wicked_a day_n oh_o monstrous_a time_n it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v see_v a_o monster_n at_o rome_n or_o rather_o many_o monster_n which_o trouble_v you_o now_o with_o furious_a thought_n and_o urge_v you_o to_o make_v a_o outcry_n but_o we_o university_n man_n be_v not_o wont_v much_o to_o be_v move_v with_o the_o clamour_n of_o mad_a man_n for_o he_o overcome_v in_o the_o school_n not_o who_o can_v cry_v out_o most_o shrill_o but_o who_o can_v dispute_v most_o sit_o unto_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o campian_n spare_v your_o voice_n a_o while_n and_o gather_v your_o wit_n together_o and_o then_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v be_v somewhat_o mild_a anon_o when_o you_o have_v rest_v you_o a_o
any_o do_v deny_v to_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a he_o may_v well_o be_v hold_v blasphemous_a against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o that_o you_o both_o fain_o that_o we_o speak_v these_o thing_n and_o also_o express_v for_o what_o cause_n we_o speak_v they_o you_o bewray_v your_o wonderful_a wisdom_n which_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o can_v set_v down_o a_o reason_n wherefore_o they_o be_v but_o we_o do_v willing_o preach_v faith_n and_o do_v easy_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v contemn_v of_o you_o for_o you_o that_o defend_v nature_n against_o grace_n and_o do_v trust_v rather_o to_o your_o own_o power_n than_o to_o christ_n mercy_n and_o do_v make_v void_a the_o promise_n by_o precept_n can_v have_v a_o honourable_a opinion_n of_o faith_n you_o never_o keep_v your_o stand_n sinne._n of_o sinne._n campian_n and_o you_o begin_v the_o battle_n like_o a_o runaway_n for_o you_o have_v a_o wander_a and_o unstable_a wit_n as_o it_o seem_v you_o oppose_v illyricus_n to_o we_o again_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n who_o testimony_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o force_n against_o us._n for_o herein_o i_o profess_v myself_o no_o less_o a_o adversary_n to_o he_o than_o yourself_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v than_o to_o yourself_o for_o what_o a_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v tax_v that_o opinion_n as_o defend_v by_o we_o which_o yourself_o know_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o our_o church_n object_n our_o own_o opinion_n to_o we_o campian_n if_o you_o can_v object_v any_o we_o be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v whatsoever_o illyricus_n can_v as_o be_v a_o man_n err_v in_o do_v any_o whit_n concerno_fw-la us._n but_o either_o illyricus_n must_v needs_o be_v draw_v into_o this_o taxation_n or_o else_o this_o place_n be_v quite_o to_o be_v leave_v void_a by_o you_o for_o beside_o illyricus_n i_o think_v you_o have_v no_o man_n that_o think_v so_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v our_o opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o that_o defence_n of_o illyricus_n do_v seem_v ever_o very_o absurd_a to_o i_o for_o it_o both_o smell_n of_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o manichy_n and_o it_o make_v two_o soul_n in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n and_o which_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n it_o destroy_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v always_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o i_o profess_v to_o be_v we_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o quite_o slay_v by_o sin_n but_o only_o charge_v and_o infect_v with_o vicious_a quality_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v no_o inward_a substance_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o freewill_n a_o dur_fw-la the_o catholic_a church_n never_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o accident_n or_o quality_n but_o only_o a_o privation_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n god_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o it_o whit._n pag._n 573._o but_o this_o privation_n be_v it_o not_o a_o accidental_a thing_n why_o then_o make_v you_o a_o scruple_n in_o word_n when_o you_o understand_v the_o sense_n a_o accident_n be_v common_o call_v that_o which_o be_v in_o some_o substance_n but_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o which_o may_v either_o be_v absent_a or_o present_a without_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n every_o man_n know_v sin_n be_v and_o though_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n consist_v in_o a_o privation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a privation_n as_o you_o may_v learn_v ouâ—_n of_o your_o thomas_n for._n 1.2_o quaest_a 82._o art_n 1._o he_o say_v sin_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a privation_n but_o a_o corrupt_a habit_n like_v unto_o a_o disease_n whereby_o not_o only_a health_n be_v take_v away_o but_o bad_a humour_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o the_o school_n man_n when_o they_o make_v privation_n of_o original_a justice_n to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v concupiscence_n or_o a_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o do_v they_o teach_v but_o that_o in_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o positive_a thing_n as_o thomas_n use_v to_o call_v it_o but_o why_o do_v i_o endeavour_n to_o refel_v you_o for_o who_o physic_n be_v fit_a than_o a_o refuration_n as_o for_o your_o reason_n it_o have_v no_o force_n for_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o author_n of_o all_o accidency_n but_o indirect_o and_o by_o accident_n basil_n say_v that_o the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o ourselves_o even_o our_o freewill_n accident_n virtue_n accident_n dur_fw-la basil_n say_v not_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o accident_n or_o a_o quality_n but_o a_o affection_n contrary_a to_o virtue_n whit._n pag._n 575._o then_o must_v it_o be_v somewhat_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o virtue_n basill_n write_v true_o in_o that_o he_o deni_v that_o sin_n be_v any_o live_a substance_n or_o endue_v with_o a_o soul_n 25._o basil_n iâ—ubâ—â—p_n hon_n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o but_o a_o quality_n contrary_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n augustine_n sin_n augustine_n dur_fw-la augustine_n will_v accuse_v you_o for_o slander_v he_o because_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o sin_n but_o of_o concupiscence_n which_o he_o account_v to_o be_v no_o sin_n whit._n pag._n 576._o do_v augustine_n account_n concupiscence_n no_o sin_n why_o then_o call_v he_o it_o a_o affection_n of_o a_o evil_a quality_n why_o do_v he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o disease_n why_o do_v he_o demand_v the_o question_n how_o concupiscence_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a who_o sin_n be_v all_o remit_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n his_o answer_v prove_v it_o yet_o more_o full_o for_o he_o say_v concupiscence_n be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v for_o a_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n how_o can_v it_o be_v impute_v for_o a_o sin_n final_o august_n count_n â—ulian_n lib._n 5_o cap._n 3._o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o place_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o concupiscence_n against_o which_o the_o spirit_n lu_v and_o which_o in_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n it_o at_o any_o time_n he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n it_o iâ—_n not_o simple_o but_o in_o opposition_n to_o actual_a sin_n for_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n which_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o by_o his_o blood_n or_o be_v god_n angry_a with_o we_o for_o nothing_o it_o must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v sin_n original_a sin_n say_v he_o remain_v not_o substantial_o as_o it_o be_v some_o body_n or_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a affection_n of_o a_o evil_a quality_n like_o a_o disease_n final_o ambrose_n most_o plain_o 7._o ambros_n in_o rom._n 6._o c._n 7._o nothing_o 7._o dur_fw-la ambrose_n his_o word_n refel_v your_o error_n whit._n pag._n 577._o nay_o they_o refel_v your_o error_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o stray_n from_o good_a now_o this_o stray_n be_v a_o action_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a privation_n and_o you_o yourselves_o earnest_o defend_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o action_n if_o it_o be_v a_o action_n than_o a_o accident_n than_o no_o mere_a privation_n they_o not_o nothing_o how_o dwell_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n see_v it_o be_v no_o substance_n but_o a_o stray_n from_o good_a therefore_o let_v we_o if_o you_o please_v send_v away_o the_o suspicion_n of_o this_o error_n impose_v by_o you_o upon_o we_o to_o the_o author_n himself_o as_o for_o that_o you_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n common_o hold_v by_o this_o filthy_a sect_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a very_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o impudent_o pardon_v i_o campian_n if_o i_o answer_v you_o somewhat_o sharp_o for_o your_o unmodest_a and_o intolerable_a impudency_n wring_v that_o term_n from_o i_o be_v you_o so_o far_o spend_v that_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o charge_v we_o with_o any_o true_a crime_n but_o shameless_o to_o object_v those_o thing_n against_o we_o from_o which_o we_o of_o all_o other_o be_v far_a off_o for_o who_o do_v ever_o more_o vehement_o disallow_v or_o more_o strong_o confute_v this_o paradox_n of_o the_o stoic_n than_o our_o divine_n who_o you_o now_o pursue_v all_o record_n of_o these_o time_n may_v be_v witness_n hereof_o our_o book_n church_n and_o school_n be_v witness_n as_o also_o both_o the_o civil_a and_o church_n discipline_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n do_v you_o think_v that_o you_o can_v creep_v
orphanorum_fw-la tu_fw-la levamen_fw-la oppressorum_fw-la medicamen_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la es_fw-la omne_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n be_v the_o infallible_a 1.21_o infallible_a dur_fw-la saint_n paul_n call_v the_o thessalonian_o his_v hope_n 1._o thess_n 2.19_o whit._n pag._n 796._o but_o he_o never_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o nor_o call_v upon_o they_o as_o you_o do_v the_o virgin_n marie_n he_o call_v they_o his_o hope_n because_o he_o receive_v great_a hope_n and_o joy_n by_o his_o labour_n in_o their_o conversion_n you_o make_v the_o virgin_n a_o instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o you_o trust_v in_o she_o but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v every_o where_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n only_o as_o psal_n 71.3_o jer._n 17.5.7_o 1._o tim._n 1.1_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.21_o hope_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n the_o true_a mother_n of_o orphan_n thou_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v the_o medicine_n of_o such_o as_o be_v disease_v thou_o be_v all_o mary_n all_o dur_fw-la the_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v no_o where_o alloved_a this_o but_o if_o it_o have_v it_o may_v be_v convenient_o defend_v whit_n pag._n 797._o duraeus_n can_v convenient_o expound_v that_o which_o most_o absurd_o take_v the_o office_n of_o redemption_n from_o christ_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o all_o to_o all_o man_n or_o in_o all_o necessity_n and_o other_o such_o like_a abominable_a speech_n and_o full_a of_o strange_a blasphemy_n if_o happy_o you_o think_v our_o reprove_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o some_o fight_n with_o a_o shadow_n then_o do_v you_o no_o more_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o ass_n the_o second_o error_n in_o disputation_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v we_o logomachia_n logomachia_n be_v that_o we_o often_o use_v logomachia_n which_o be_v when_o the_o sense_n be_v neglect_v and_o man_n contend_v about_o the_o word_n i_o understand_v it_o well_o but_o which_o be_v those_o our_o fault_n commit_v in_o this_o kind_n can_v you_o find_v we_o say_v they_o the_o mass_n or_o purgatory_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o this_o our_o demand_n reasonable_a for_o where_o shall_v these_o be_v find_v rather_o than_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o wont_a to_o be_v account_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o mass_n and_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v invent_v more_o gainful_a than_o purgatory_n that_o neither_o of_o these_o now_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n certain_o it_o may_v well_o seem_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n belike_o then_o say_v you_o trinitas_fw-la the_o trinity_n homousios_n coessential_a persona_fw-la a_o person_n be_v not_o where_o in_o the_o bible_n because_o these_o very_a term_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o neither_o say_v we_o so_o campian_n nor_o will_v it_o follow_v at_o all_o hereupon_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v altogether_o unequal_o compare_v for_o albeit_o these_o very_a term_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n contra_fw-la semiarian_n l._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o the_o sense_n as_o epiphanius_n write_v come_v to_o hand_n in_o all_o place_n and_o be_v easy_o every_o where_n to_o be_v find_v but_o your_o purgatory_n your_o dur_fw-la do_v you_o never_o read_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whit._n pag._n 799._o yea_o but_o christ_n ordain_v then_o a_o sacrament_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n only_o once_o upon_o the_o cross_n heb_fw-mi 9_o 10._o not_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n except_o you_o will_v say_v he_o die_v then_o also_o which_o he_o must_v have_v do_v to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o be_v then_o alive_a &_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o say_v he_o be_v alive_a and_o dead_a at_o one_o time_n which_o he_o needs_o must_v be_v both_o then_o and_o in_o all_o your_o mass_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n at_o all_o again_o external_a sacrifice_n as_o you_o say_v your_o mass_n be_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o sight_n &_o outward_a sense_n but_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v christ_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v either_o in_o the_o supper_n or_o in_o the_o mass_n therefore_o there_o be_v none_o neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o dur_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o christ_n be_v real_o contain_v under_o those_o former_a of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o the_o mass_n be_v now_o a_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n whit._n pag._n 801._o you_o can_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v so_o present_a there_o as_o you_o teach_v by_o no_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o sacrifice_n except_o you_o will_v have_v his_o real_a be_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n also_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o he_o be_v contain_v as_o for_o your_o unbloody_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n first_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o to_o sacrifice_n kill_v a_o body_n but_o your_o transubstantiation_n make_v a_o body_n second_o it_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o three_o it_o be_v needless_a christ_n sacrifice_n be_v perfect_a four_o christ_n ordain_v that_o supper_n in_o memory_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n not_o to_o be_v itself_o a_o sacrifice_n whit._n pag._n â—03_n dur_fw-la many_o of_o the_o father_n call_v the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n whit._n pag_n 805._o not_o because_o it_o be_v that_o same_o which_o christ_n offer_v as_o you_o teach_v but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n and_o sacrament_n of_o it_o dur_fw-la purgatory_n be_v most_o plain_o prove_v by_o the_o fact_n of_o judas_n machabaeus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o 12._o chapter_n whit._n pag._n 806._o those_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n neither_o do_v that_o act_n prove_v a_o purgatory_n by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n who_o say_v those_o that_o die_v in_o deadly_a sin_n as_o those_o do_v there_o mention_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o not_o to_o purgatory_n mass_n and_o purgatory_n be_v not_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v neither_o the_o name_n nor_o the_o thing_n themselves_o any_o where_n do_v appear_v yea_o they_o be_v plain_o against_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o else_o be_v either_o the_o mass_n than_o as_o dominica_n as_o bustum_fw-la coenae_fw-la dominica_n a_o empty_a sepulchre_n where_o be_v only_o the_o title_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o what_o be_v purgatory_n more_o than_o a_o shameless_a merchandise_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o intolerable_a contempt_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o this_o be_v not_o a_o trisle_a contention_n about_o word_n but_o a_o most_o weighty_a one_o about_o matter_n of_o moment_n except_o peradventure_o you_o make_v account_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o purgatory_n not_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o moment_n but_o word_n of_o art_n only_o as_o for_o the_o name_n do_v name_n dur_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o elder_a in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v in_o the_o law_n whit._n pag._n 807._o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o if_o the_o office_n do_v remain_v why_o shall_v the_o name_n be_v change_v for_o elder_n be_v never_o call_v priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o there_o be_v rule_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n which_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v presbyter_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v appropriate_v from_o the_o common_a signification_n to_o some_o certain_a and_o particular_a thing_n as_o likewise_o many_o other_o name_n be_v to_o wit_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n episcopus_fw-la a_o bishop_n apostolus_fw-la a_o apostle_n diaâ—onus_n a_o deacon_n and_o these_o name_n we_o willing_o use_v but_o so_o that_o we_o careful_o shun_v their_o impertinent_a signification_n neither_o be_v that_o indeed_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o you_o shall_v register_v matrimony_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o sacrament_n because_o s._n paul_n write_v thus_o sacramentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la magnum_fw-la 5._o eph._n 5._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n for_o in_o that_o place_n sacramentum_fw-la be_v use_v in_o a_o large_a signification_n for_o any_o mystery_n not_o for_o that_o ceremony_n which_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n as_o for_o that_o counsel_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n we_o do_v very_o well_o approve_v it_o the_o three_o head_n homonymia_fw-la homonymia_fw-la or_o kind_n of_o deceitful_a disputation_n which_o you_o say_v we_o usual_o err_v in_o be_v homonymia_fw-la equivocation_n or_o a_o mistake_n the_o sense_n of_o word_n whereof_o you_o propound_v two_o example_n for_o say_v you_o we_o both_o confound_v the_o order_n of_o priest_n because_o s._n john_n have_v term_v we_o all_o priest_n and_o also_o abolish_v choice_n of_o
all_o the_o script_n the_o hiero._n in_o cat_n script_n saint_n of_o heaven_n that_o through_o their_o pure_a and_o virtuous_a conversation_n upon_o the_o earth_n give_v a_o rare_a example_n unto_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n thou_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o both_o live_v here_o and_o die_v member_n of_o our_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o we_o may_v take_v a_o taste_n of_o some_o few_o by_o name_n smyr_n name_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la smyr_n on_o our_o side_n be_v ignatius_n that_o so_o earnest_o thirst_v after_o martyrdom_n who_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n advance_v a_o bishop_n a_o and_o we_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o bishop_n make_v none_o equal_a to_o a_o bishop_n bishop_n even_o above_o a_o king_n who_o pen_v also_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o witness_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v quite_o forget_v 5._o forget_v euseb_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 30._o dam._n in_o vit_fw-mi telesp_n to._n 1._o con_v c._n stat_fw-la d._n 5._o on_o our_o side_n be_v that_o anchorete_a telesphorus_n who_o command_v that_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n which_o be_v before_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n shouldbe_v keep_v more_o strict_o on_o our_o side_n be_v s._n ireneus_fw-la 3._o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o who_o prove_v that_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n descend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o succession_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n on_o our_o side_n also_o be_v that_o high_a bishop_n 24._o bishop_n euseb_n 5._o hist._n 24._o victor_n who_o by_o a_o general_a proclamation_n it_o proclamation_n this_o be_v false_a for_o he_o can_v not_o subdue_v it_o keep_v the_o whole_a country_n of_o asia_n in_o due_a obedience_n which_o proclamation_n though_o to_o some_o it_o seem_v somewhat_o hard_o but_o special_o unto_o this_o most_o bless_a man_n s._n ireneus_fw-la no_o man_n yet_o attempt_v to_o deface_v as_o cause_n as_o this_o be_v false_a for_o many_o bishop_n have_v bitter_o invey_v against_o victor_n for_o this_o cause_n foreign_a authority_n polycarpus_n suidas_n polycarpus_n euseb_n 4._o hist_o 14._o suidas_n be_v on_o our_o side_n that_o about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n day_n go_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n who_o relic_n after_o he_o be_v burn_v the_o faithful_a christian_n at_o smyrna_n gather_v together_o and_o give_v due_a honour_n unto_o their_o bishop_n by_o observe_v yearly_a the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n as_o a_o high_a and_o solemn_a feast_n on_o our_o side_n be_v 2._o be_v euseb_n 7._o hist_o 2._o s._n cornelius_n and_o s._n cyprian_n those_o golden_a pair_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v both_o very_a worthy_a prelate_n but_o the_o former_a be_v the_o great_a who_o when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n abolish_v the_o african_a error_n the_o latter_a also_o get_v great_a commendation_n through_o his_o loyal_a obedience_n which_o he_o show_v to_o his_o superior_a and_o dear_a friend_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n on_o our_o side_n be_v sixtus_n who_o when_o he_o song_n mass_n at_o the_o altar_n be_v solemn_o serve_v with_o seven_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n on_o our_o side_n be_v s._n laurence_n this_o man_n archdeacon_n who_o the_o adversary_n cancel_v out_o of_o their_o calendar_n to_o who_o laur._n who_o prud._n in_o hym._n de_fw-fr s._n laur._n vi_fw-la aug._n ser_n de_fw-fr s._n ay_o aur_fw-it ambros_n lib._n 1._o off_o cap._n 4._o lib._n 2._o off_o 28._o leo_fw-la serm_n in_o die_v s._n laur._n prudentius_n a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v consul_n in_o rome_n about_o 1200._o year_n ago_o pray_v in_o this_o wise_a o_o most_o glorious_a servant_n of_o christ_n what_o power_n be_v give_v thou_o and_o what_o authority_n be_v grant_v unto_o thou_o in_o heaven_n the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v sufficient_o show_v upon_o the_o obtain_n of_o such_o request_n as_o they_o make_v unto_o thou_o among_o the_o which_o number_n i_o beseech_v thou_o merciful_o give_v ear_n to_o i_o thy_o rude_a poet_n that_o do_v confess_v unto_o thou_o my_o sinful_a thought_n &_o also_o disclose_v my_o wicked_a action_n hear_v benign_o i_o pray_v thou_o i_o thy_o humble_a suppliant_a prudentius_n that_o have_v high_o offend_v christ_n my_o saviour_n on_o our_o side_n 27._o side_n metaph._n ambros_n ser_fw-mi 90._o tom_n 3._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr virg._n ado._n tae_n in_o martyr_n euseb_n 8._o hist_o 27._o be_v those_o most_o bless_a virgin_n s._n cecilia_n s._n agatha_n s._n anastasia_n s._n barbara_n s._n agnes_n s._n lucia_n s._n dorethy_o and_o s._n katherine_n who_o constant_o keep_v their_o vow_a chastity_n against_o the_o tyranny_n both_o of_o man_n and_o devil_n s._n helen_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o be_v most_o famous_a for_o the_o find_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n s._n monocha_n the_o mother_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o when_o she_o lie_v on_o her_o deathbed_n most_o devout_o desire_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o after_o her_o death_n dial._n ruff._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o ex_fw-la aug._n lib._n 9_o con_v cap._n 7._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 1â—_n hieroâ—_n in_o epist_n paul_n hieroâ—_n in_o cap._n semp._n athanas_n ambros_n in_o orat_fw-la fut_fw-fr de_fw-fr satyro_n joan._n diacon_n seu._n sâ—lp_v metaph._n grae._n lib._n 2._o dial._n and_o to_o have_v the_o answer_n the_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n read_v the_o answer_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n offer_v for_o she_o at_o christ_n altar_n s._n paula_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o forsake_v her_o fair_a palace_n situate_v within_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o goodly_a farm_n abroad_o in_o the_o country_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n by_o long_a journey_n even_o unto_o to_o the_o cave_n of_o bethelem_n where_o christ_n lie_v cry_v in_o his_o cradle_n there_o in_o solitariness_n to_o spend_v the_o residue_n of_o her_o time_n on_o our_o side_n be_v s._n paulus_n s._n hilarion_n s._n antony_n who_o live_v in_o solitariness_n till_o they_o be_v old_a man_n on_o our_o side_n be_v satyrus_n that_o be_v brother_n germane_a unto_o s._n ambrose_n who_o carry_v about_o he_o in_o a_o steal_v that_o dreadful_a host_n and_o be_v in_o present_a danger_n of_o shipwreck_n hope_v assure_o that_o he_o will_v protect_v he_o leap_v into_o the_o rage_a sea_n and_o sâ—ome_n to_o land_n on_o our_o side_n be_v s._n nicholas_n and_o s._n martin_n who_o be_v both_o bishop_n much_o exercise_v in_o watch_n clothe_v altogether_o in_o haircloth_n and_o feed_v with_o fast_v on_o our_o side_n be_v s._n benet_n who_o be_v father_n unto_o a_o great_a number_n of_o monk_n ten_o year_n be_v not_o long_a enough_o for_o i_o to_o recite_v this_o infinite_a number_n of_o saint_n neither_o do_v i_o here_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o who_o before_o i_o place_v among_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o forget_v my_o promise_n that_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o thing_n as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v convenientlie_o let_v he_o that_o will_v know_v more_o hereof_o peruse_v not_o only_o the_o large_a history_n of_o ancient_a writer_n but_o also_o much_o more_o rather_o the_o grave_a author_n which_o have_v almost_o every_o one_o of_o they_o write_v special_a book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o a_o remembrance_n to_o their_o posterity_n jesuit_n posterity_n and_o you_o of_o all_o those_o name_v i_o one_o jesuit_n then_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o what_o his_o opinion_n be_v of_o those_o most_o ancient_a christian_n surij_fw-la vide._n 12._o tom_n surij_fw-la and_o most_o bless_a of_o whether_o religion_n be_v they_o of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n or_o of_o the_o lutheran_n religion_n dispute_v religion_n after_o this_o manner_n campian_n use_v to_o dispute_v i_o call_v to_o witness_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n before_o which_o i_o shall_v stand_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o these_o my_o ten_o reason_n and_o of_o my_o say_a act_n in_o make_v my_o challenge_n that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n at_o all_o which_o i_o and_o my_o adherent_n do_v detest_v or_o that_o it_o belong_v proper_o to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n which_o thing_n we_o for_o our_o part_n hold_v for_o sound_a doctrine_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o you_o think_v good_a let_v we_o look_v down_o into_o hell_n damnati_fw-la damnati_fw-la where_o lie_v some_o burn_n in_o everlasting_a fire_n who_o the_o jew_n what_o church_n be_v they_o against_o we_o who_o else_o the_o heathen_n what_o church_n have_v they_o most_o cruel_o persecute_v we_o who_o beside_o these_o the_o turk_n what_o church_n have_v the_o pull_v down_o we_o who_o yet_o the_o heretic_n to_o what_o church_n be_v they_o enemy_n to_o we_o part_n we_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o which_o your_o church_n be_v no_o part_n forwhat_o church_n i_o pray_v you_o have_v
overthrow_v all_o europe_n and_o will_v have_v occupy_v himself_o as_o busy_o in_o pull_v down_o of_o altar_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n cross_n as_o ever_o caluin_n be_v himself_o wherefore_o they_o be_v our_o peculiar_a enemy_n see_v that_o by_o our_o man_n industry_n hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o off_o christian_a man_n throat_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o heretic_n 82._o haretici_fw-la clem._n lib._n 1._o recog_n iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o cyp._n epist_n ad_fw-la jubatam_fw-la &_o l._n 4._o epist_n 2._o theodoâ—o_o de_fw-fr fab_n haeret_fw-la &_o aug._n her_o 46._o epiph._n here_o 75._o socrat._n lib._n 2._o c._n 35._o hier._n in_o jou._n &_o vigil_n aug._n she_o 82._o which_o be_v the_o very_a dregs_n and_o bellows_n and_o fit_a food_n for_o hell_n fire_n the_o first_o that_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n be_v simon_n magus_n what_o do_v he_o answer_n he_o this_o be_v false_a read_v the_o answer_n he_o take_v from_o man_n freewill_n he_o be_v still_o prate_v of_o faith_n only_o the_o next_o that_o i_o remember_v be_v novatian_n what_o of_o he_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o cornelius_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o sacramets_n of_o perance_n and_o holy_a unction_n three_o i_o think_v of_o manes_n the_o persian_a who_o teach_v that_o all_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o baptism_n do_v avail_v nothing_o at_o all_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_a to_o work_v our_o salvation_n after_o he_o there_o start_v up_o aerius_n and_o arian_n who_o condemn_v prayer_n for_o the_o only_a and_o be_v therefore_o forenamed_a the_o aetius_n the_o this_o be_v aetius_n not_o aetius_n atheist_n as_o well_o as_o lucian_n be_v then_o follow_v vigilantius_n which_o will_v not_o permit_v man_n to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n and_o jovinian_a who_o maintain_v marriage_n to_o be_v as_o excellent_a as_o virginity_n final_o there_o come_v after_o all_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o heretic_n as_o macedonius_n pelagius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n monothelite_n image_n breaker_n and_o other_o to_o which_o number_n our_o posterity_n will_v add_v also_o luther_n and_o caluin_n what_o of_o all_o these_o every_o one_o of_o they_o like_o carrion_a crow_n hatch_v all_o of_o one_o kind_n of_o egg_n rebel_v against_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o our_o church_n and_o by_o they_o be_v confound_v and_o bring_v to_o naught_o let_v we_o now_o leave_v speak_v of_o hell_n to_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o 162._o terrae_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la ep._n 162._o whither_o soever_o i_o shall_v cast_v my_o eye_n and_o incline_v my_o cogitation_n whether_o i_o behold_v the_o patriarch_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a or_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o country_n or_o renown_a prince_n and_o emperor_n or_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o christian_a religion_n into_o every_o nation_n or_o any_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n or_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n or_o the_o comely_a sight_n of_o honesty_n 8._o vide_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr praesâ—_n aug._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n cap._n 8._o i_o find_v that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v dutiful_a service_n and_o speak_v favourable_o for_o our_o religion_n witness_n hereof_o the_o roman_a succession_n in_o who_o church_n that_o i_o may_v say_v as_o do_v s._n augustine_n overthrow_v augustine_n while_o augustine_n live_v the_o principaline_a of_o the_o apostle_n chair_n flourish_v in_o that_o church_n but_o that_o apostolic_a chair_n be_v long_o ago_o overthrow_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o force_n witness_n also_o hereunto_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o name_n apostolic_a most_o excellent_o agree_v because_o they_o be_v first_o erect_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o preach_v witness_n also_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o every_o church_n throughout_o the_o wide_a world_n who_o alij_fw-la terra_fw-la disiunctissima_fw-la hieron_n in_o cat_n scrip_n eccl_n &_o alij_fw-la though_o their_o abode_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n yet_o our_o religion_n be_v common_a to_o they_o also_o as_o s._n ignatius_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n live_v at_o antioch_n s._n peter_n alexander_n athanasius_n and_o theophilus_n at_o alexandria_n macarius_n and_o cyril_n at_o jerusalem_n proculus_n at_o constantinople_n gregory_n &_o basil_n at_o capadocia_n gregory_n surname_v thaâ—maturgus_n in_o pontus_n polycarpus_n at_o smyrna_n justinus_n at_o athens_n dionysius_n at_o corinth_n another_o gregory_n at_o nissa_n methodius_n at_o tyrus_n ephreenus_n in_o syria_n cyprian_n optatus_n augustine_n in_o africa_n epiphanius_n in_o cyprus_n andrew_n in_o crect_n ambrose_n paulinus_n gaudentius_n prosper_n faustus_n vigilius_n in_o italy_n iâ—encus_n martyrus_n hilarius_n eucherius_n gregory_n of_o toures_n and_o siluianus_fw-la in_o france_n vincentius_n orosins_n heldefonsus_n leander_n and_o isidorus_n in_o spain_n fugatius_n damanus_n justus_n mellitus_n and_o bede_n in_o england_n final_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v ambitious_a in_o reckon_v so_o many_o name_n what_o treatise_n or_o fragment_n of_o treatise_n so_o ever_o be_v extant_a of_o those_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o in_o country_n far_o asunder_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o faith_n false_a faith_n this_o be_v most_o false_a which_o we_o catholic_n do_v at_o this_o present_a profess_v what_o cause_n good_a christ_n can_v i_o allege_v before_o thou_o for_o my_o example_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v just_o exclude_v i_o altogether_o from_o thy_o bless_a company_n if_o i_o shall_v prefer_v a_o number_n of_o hedge-creeper_n both_o few_o in_o account_n and_o also_o unlearned_a divide_v among_o themselves_o in_o opinion_n &_o of_o a_o â—â—so_o loâ—â—_n beforâ—_n sâ—â—â—â—y_v man_n sâ—â—â—â—y_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o hang_v your_o soul_n upon_o man_n light_v â—â—â—â—pes_n of_o the_o church_n witness_n also_o be_v all_o priâ—â—â—s_n principes_fw-la principes_fw-la king_n emperor_n and_o all_o their_o câ—â—â—â—-weales_n the_o godliness_n of_o which_o prince_n themselves_o sâ—â—ctis_fw-la vide_fw-la câ—p._n toâ—_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr sâ—â—ctis_fw-la and_o also_o the_o people_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o their_o good_a government_n both_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o mar_v have_v at_o the_o first_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o this_o sound_a rock_n of_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n what_o famous_a man_n out_o of_o the_o east_n may_v i_o here_o recite_v unto_o you_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o theodosius_n what_o worthy_a man_n out_o of_o the_o west_n of_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n what_o edwards_n out_o of_o england_n what_o lewesses_n out_o of_o france_n what_o hermingilde_v out_o of_o spain_n what_o henries_n out_o of_o saxony_n what_o winceslaes_n out_o of_o bohemia_n what_o leopalde_v out_o of_o austria_n what_o steven_n out_o of_o hungary_n what_o josephats_n out_n of_o indie_n and_o final_o what_o noble_a governor_n of_o many_o empire_n and_o ruler_n of_o particular_a country_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o by_o their_o good_a example_n by_o their_o force_n by_o their_o law_n by_o their_o continual_a care_n by_o their_o charge_n have_v maintain_v our_o church_n for_o so_o have_v esay_n prophesy_v 48._o esay_n 48._o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o foster_n father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n give_v ear_n o_o queen_n elizabeth_n most_o mighty_a prince_n to_o your_o majesty_n this_o great_a prophet_n tell_v this_o tale_n he_o teach_v you_o precise_o what_o you_o have_v to_o do_v and_o i_o tell_v you_o plain_a that_o one_o heaven_n can_v contain_v foolish_o contain_v you_o tell_v we_o this_o thing_n most_o foolish_o caluine_n and_o these_o peer_n let_v your_o majesty_n therefore_o take_v part_n with_o these_o honourable_a prince_n that_o you_o may_v show_v yourself_o a_o condign_a heir_n unto_o your_o noble_a ancestor_n answerable_a unto_o your_o excellent_a wit_n correspondent_a to_o your_o profound_a knowledge_n worthy_a of_o high_a commendation_n and_o final_o fit_a for_o your_o royal_a dignity_n only_o this_o i_o endeavour_n as_o touch_v your_o majesty_n and_o will_v endeavour_v whatsoever_o become_v of_o i_o against_o who_o as_o though_o i_o be_v your_o deadly_a enemy_n these_o fellow_n do_v so_o often_o threaten_v hang_v on_o the_o gallows_n o_o welcome_a sweet_a cross_n to_o i_o o_o welcome_o i_o say_v ten_o thousand_o time_n sweet_a cross_n of_o i_o the_o day_n will_v come_v most_o sovereign_a lady_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n even_o that_o day_n i_o say_v will_v come_v which_o shall_v â—â—â—dently_o sâ—t_v before_o your_o majesty_n eye_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o have_v more_o sincere_o love_v you_o the_o varlate_v the_o she_o have_v long_o ago_o and_o very_o sufficient_o perceive_v that_o how_o great_o your_o society_n have_v love_v she_o fie_o away_o varlate_v society_n of_o jesuite_n or_o luther_n progeny_n traâ—â—â—â—_n nationes_fw-la ad_fw-la chriâ—â—â—â—_n traâ—â—â—â—_n i_o go_v forward_o there_o will_v
witness_v with_o we_o all_o coast_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o â—â—angelicall_a trumpet_n have_v be_v sound_v ever_o since_o christ_n nativity_n be_v this_o think_v you_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o idol_n and_o to_o translate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o gentile_n luther_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o we_o catholic_n speak_v also_o of_o christ_n be_v christ_n then_o you_o then_o he_o be_v divide_v by_o you_o divide_v 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o no_o sure_o but_o either_o we_o preach_v a_o wrong_a christ_n or_o else_o he_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o preach_v christ_n aright_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o let_v he_o be_v true_a christ_n and_o on_o their_o side_n by_o who_o bring_v in_o dagons_n neck_n be_v break_v 5._o 1._o reg._n 5._o that_o christ_n which_o be_v on_o our_o side_n be_v well_o content_a to_o use_v the_o service_n of_o man_n of_o our_o church_n when_o he_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o so_o many_o people_n such_o a_o number_n of_o jupiters_n mercury_n diana_n phebade_n and_o a_o horrible_a dark_a rabble_n and_o lamentable_a hellishnes_n wherewith_o many_o in_o former_a time_n be_v oppress_v i_o have_v not_o respite_n to_o fetch_v matter_n out_o of_o far_a country_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v of_o such_o as_o either_o border_n upon_o we_o or_o else_o be_v familiar_a with_o we_o at_o home_n all_o these_o that_o follow_v suck_v into_o their_o breast_n either_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o or_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n undoubted_o which_o we_o profess_v that_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n namely_o the_o irish_a man_n from_o s._n patrick_n the_o scot_n from_o palladius_n and_o the_o english_a man_n from_o s._n austen_n who_o be_v all_o consecrate_a bishop_n at_o rome_n send_v from_o rome_n and_o always_o use_v great_a reverence_n towards_o rome_n testium_fw-la cumulus_fw-la testium_fw-la the_o matter_n be_v manifest_a i_o run_v forward_o witness_n hereof_o be_v all_o university_n witness_n all_o write_a law_n witness_n be_v the_o common_a manner_n of_o all_o people_n every_o where_n in_o their_o own_o country_n witness_n be_v the_o fashion_n of_o choose_v emperor_n and_o the_o solemn_a ceremony_n use_v in_o their_o coronation_n witness_n be_v the_o ancient_a rite_n exercise_v in_o the_o anoint_v of_o king_n witness_n be_v the_o order_n practise_v in_o dub_a of_o knight_n and_o their_o very_a cloak_n very_a cloak_n cloak_n also_o witness_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n window_n testimony_n church_n window_n gate_n of_o city_n house_n all_o manner_n of_o thing_n great_a and_o small_a be_v wonderful_a testimony_n witness_n be_v the_o piece_n of_o money_n witness_n be_v the_o gate_n &_o house_n of_o every_o city_n witness_n be_v the_o worthy_a work_n and_o virtuous_a life_n of_o our_o auâ—â—â—stâ—rs_n final_o witness_n be_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n both_o great_a &_o small_a &_o all_o kind_n of_o order_n that_o never_o any_o other_o religion_n but_o our_o catholic_a religion_n that_o ever_o take_v any_o deep_a root_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o i_o see_v myself_o guard_v with_o all_o these_o help_n and_o feel_v myself_o comfort_v with_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o i_o think_v it_o a_o point_n of_o insolent_a folly_n to_o forsake_v the_o great_a company_n of_o all_o these_o good_a christian_n and_o to_o join_v fellowship_n with_o the_o very_a rakehell_n that_n live_v therefore_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o be_v great_o animate_v and_o urge_v unto_o this_o scholastical_a combat_n wherein_o unless_o the_o saint_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o proud_a lucifer_n recover_v heaven_n again_o i_o can_v take_v the_o fail_n wherefore_o i_o trust_v m._n chark_n who_o have_v conceive_v so_o evil_a opivion_n of_o i_o heretofore_o will_v yet_o now_o show_v i_o a_o more_o favourable_a countenance_n in_o that_o i_o have_v rather_o commit_v in_o trust_v this_o sinful_a soul_n of_o i_o which_o christ_n have_v so_o dear_o buy_v to_o a_o safe_a and_o certain_a way_n and_o unto_o the_o king_n high_a way_n then_o hang_v it_o upon_o the_o rock_n and_o bush_n of_o caluines_n devilish_a doctrine_n the_o conclusion_n here_o have_v you_o most_o flourish_v man_n of_o both_o the_o university_n this_o my_o slender_a gift_n compose_v at_o vacant_a time_n as_o i_o travel_v i_o mind_v herein_o both_o to_o acquit_v myself_o before_o you_o of_o arrogancy_n and_o to_o answer_v your_o expectation_n why_o i_o have_v so_o great_a a_o trust_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o some_o reason_n to_o find_v you_o eccupy_v until_o you_o may_v be_v invite_v to_o take_v my_o part_n in_o the_o school_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o adversary_n if_o you_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v right_a and_o reason_n if_o you_o think_v it_o a_o safe_a thing_n for_o you_o if_o you_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o honest_a point_n that_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v as_o mean_v that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n shall_v be_v so_o account_v of_o as_o the_o pope_n luther_n and_o caluine_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o schoolmaster_n over_o all_o counsel_n and_o father_n and_o last_o for_o a_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v before_o all_o witness_n and_o agâ—â—_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n then_o at_o all_o why_o i_o shall_v conceive_v any_o good_a hope_n of_o your_o indifferency_n either_o in_o peruse_v of_o these_o my_o ten_o reason_n or_o else_o in_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o dispute_v but_o if_o you_o be_v such_o man_n as_o i_o have_v always_o persuade_v myself_o that_o you_o be_v i_o mean_v wise_a philosopher_n very_o circumspect_a and_o embracer_n of_o truth_n simplicity_n and_o modesty_n enemy_n to_o rashness_n fable_n and_o sophistical_a cavil_v then_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o which_o now_o spy_v a_o little_a light_n at_o a_o narrow_a chinek_n will_v quick_o see_v the_o day_n light_n in_o a_o open_a place_n free_o and_o frank_o i_o will_v let_v you_o understand_v of_o that_o which_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v you_o the_o danger_n you_o stand_v in_o and_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o the_o cause_n require_v it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o devil_n that_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o cause_n if_o ever_o you_o begin_v to_o cast_v up_o your_o eye_n for_o what_o a_o senseless_a part_n be_v it_o to_o prefer_v such_o as_o hanmer_n and_o charke_n before_o the_o antiquity_n of_o all_o christendom_n it_o christendom_n as_o though_o popery_n have_v no_o bait_n by_o which_o it_o entangle_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v certain_a pleasant_a bait_n in_o luther_n doctrine_n wherewith_o he_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n with_o which_o bait_n he_o be_v first_o catch_v himself_o have_v entangle_v as_o many_o of_o your_o coat_n as_o bite_v at_o the_o same_o bait_n for_o what_o be_v these_o bait_n forsooth_o gold_n vainglory_n delicate_a fare_n and_o venus_n game_n despise_v they_o for_o what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o the_o very_a offscum_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o loud_a blast_n of_o wind_n delicate_a worm_n meat_n and_o fair_a dunghill_n i_o say_v regard_v they_o not_o for_o christ_n be_v rich_a who_o will_v not_o fail_v but_o find_v you_o all_o thing_n necessary_a christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o will_v adorn_v you_o christ_n be_v well_o store_v with_o dainty_a fare_n and_o will_v satisfy_v your_o appetite_n christ_n be_v most_o beautiful_a and_o will_v plentiful_o bestow_v upon_o you_o great_a store_n of_o all_o felicity_n adjoine_v yourselves_o as_o soldier_n unto_o this_o captain_n that_o so_o gallant_o go_v on_o warfare_n that_o like_o most_o learned_a man_n indeed_o and_o of_o most_o valour_n with_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n you_o may_v triumph_v for_o the_o victory_n which_o you_o have_v obtain_v fare_v you_o well_o from_o the_o large_a city_n of_o the_o wide_a word_n william_n whitaker_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o ten_o reason_n which_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o witness_n campian_n you_o be_v now_o low_o draw_v and_o do_v plain_o bewray_v your_o want_n and_o desperate_a beggary_n hitherto_o have_v you_o find_v no_o place_n of_o sure_a foot_n and_o therefore_o now_o you_o have_v resolve_v to_o wander_v and_o run_v through_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o one_o while_o you_o fly_v alo_v into_o heaven_n by_o and_o by_o you_o slip_v down_o to_o hell_n after_o you_o visit_v the_o jew_n pagan_n turk_n heretic_n land_n sea_n apostolic_a nation_n and_o country_n far_o remote_a search_v diligent_o for_o any_o monument_n of_o your_o superstition_n i_o be_o sorry_a and_o ashamed_a on_o your_o behalf_n who_o i_o see_v painful_o busy_v about_o mere_a trifle_n for_o what_o
pray_v god_n the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o direct_v you_o in_o his_o way_n lest_o you_o cast_v away_o that_o silly_a soul_n so_o dear_o buy_v which_o you_o desire_v to_o save_v therefore_o leave_v off_o to_o resist_v the_o truth_n and_o witting_o to_o â—ick_v against_o the_o prick_n you_o can_v by_o force_v stop_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n you_o can_v darken_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o restrain_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n falshood_n drive_v back_o shall_v give_v place_n and_o truth_n at_o the_o length_n resist_v while_o you_o will_v shall_v have_v the_o victory_n the_o conclusion_n unto_o the_o university_n man_n campian_n most_o worthy_a man_n will_v present_v this_o gift_n of_o he_o unto_o you_o which_o of_o what_o worth_n it_o be_v you_o can_v best_o judge_v i_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o turn_v or_o allenate_v your_o affection_n from_o he_o who_o i_o know_v more_o firm_o resolve_v then_o that_o any_o such_o slender_a reason_n can_v any_o whit_n move_v you_o he_o may_v i_o grant_v make_v some_o show_n and_o get_v some_o applause_n from_o the_o unlearned_a multitude_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o beguile_v you_o or_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o such_o and_o so_o great_a judgement_n if_o i_o shall_v suspect_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v too_o inâ—â—tioâ—s_a to_o the_o university_n therefore_o i_o aâ—_n well_o content_a that_o campian_n have_v such_o place_n be_v your_o conceit_n and_o affection_n as_o he_o can_v procure_v and_o refer_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o matter_n most_o willing_o unto_o you_o this_o work_n he_o compose_v at_o vacant_a time_n we_o he_o travel_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o of_o his_o word_n he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o write_v any_o thing_n purposely_o and_o â—â—â—rately_o wherein_o he_o both_o apparent_o distrust_v his_o cause_n and_o bewray_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o disposition_n for_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v prepare_v it_o with_o great_a deliberation_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o england_n from_o rome_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o we_o to_o have_v pen_v it_o on_o a_o sudden_a at_o idle_a time_n in_o his_o travail_n which_o plain_o show_v the_o badness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o argue_v more_o than_o ordinary_a arrogancy_n but_o this_o be_v ordinary_a with_o our_o papist_n to_o pretend_v all_o their_o writing_n be_v do_v of_o a_o sudden_a and_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la hope_v thereby_o to_o be_v easy_o excuse_v in_o their_o error_n beside_o they_o will_v hereby_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o when_o they_o write_v more_o deliberate_o and_o take_v great_a pain_n than_o their_o writing_n shall_v be_v unanswerable_a after_o bishop_n jewel_n that_o famous_a preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v challenge_v all_o papist_n and_o call_v they_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o antiquity_n some_o year_n ago_o certain_a book_n be_v publish_v by_o man_n of_o great_a name_n harding_n rastall_n dorman_n but_o observe_v their_o notable_a policy_n when_o they_o have_v be_v full_a three_o year_n in_o prepare_v their_o answer_n and_o at_o length_n have_v finish_v somewhat_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v but_o light_o respect_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o circumspect_a reader_n they_o dissemble_v their_o intent_n allege_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o haste_n not_o with_o purpose_n of_o publish_v they_o but_o only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o particular_a request_n of_o some_o private_a friend_n what_o can_v they_o have_v feign_v more_o foolish_o or_o affirm_v more_o featefullie_o but_o campian_n think_v good_a to_o follow_v their_o politic_a example_n affirm_v this_o work_n of_o his_o be_v make_v by_o the_o way_n 〈…〉_o hour_n when_o he_o at_o great_a leisure_n have_v prepare_v be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o yet_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o stile_n and_o his_o whole_a gift_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v such_o as_o i_o easy_o believe_v it_o be_v rather_o do_v in_o great_a haste_n then_o by_o mature_a deliberation_n for_o what_o 〈◊〉_d these_o his_o â—en_n reason_n but_o a_o little_a sum_n of_o slander_n lay_v and_o draw_v together_o out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o lecture_n of_o lindane_n sanders_n canisius_n melchior_n canus_n bellarmine_n in_o compose_v whereof_o campian_n may_v easy_o make_v haste_n especial_o see_v his_o great_a care_n be_v not_o how_o true_a but_o how_o slanderous_a all_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v set_v down_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o that_o be_v the_o learned_a of_o the_o university_n perceive_v by_o this_o time_n that_o those_o thing_n write_v in_o this_o book_n by_o campian_n be_v such_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n be_v most_o untrue_a for_o the_o stile_n spiteful_a and_o malicious_a i_o testify_v before_o god_n and_o i_o call_v heaven_n earth_n and_o whatsoever_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n to_o witness_v that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n or_o those_o thing_n thus_o by_o campian_n propound_v be_v most_o false_a view_v it_o well_o search_v it_o and_o know_v it_o altogether_o campian_n be_v a_o adversary_n and_o deceitful_a trust_v he_o not_o he_o be_v deceive_v himself_o and_o labour_v to_o deceive_v you_o by_o he_o none_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o such_o as_o willing_o will_v be_v entangle_v with_o error_n all_o thing_n he_o have_v be_v common_a only_o his_o audaciousnes_n in_o affirm_v and_o feign_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v strange_a and_o incredible_a if_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v respect_v more_o than_o luther_n than_o caluine_n than_o christ_n himself_o the_o teacher_n of_o truth_n than_o he_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o hope_n but_o see_v this_o be_v unmeete_a and_o unreasonable_a he_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o at_o all_o with_o you_o by_o his_o reason_n night_n remain_v till_o the_o day_n be_v light_n but_o the_o sun_n rise_v darkness_n be_v dispel_v and_o the_o truth_n appear_v falsehood_n vanish_v god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o only_a teacher_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n vouchsafe_v we_o his_o spirit_n that_o ignorance_n and_o deceived'st_a error_n be_v 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o that_o gâ—â—â—â—_n shepheard_n avoid_v the_o intiâ—â—ments_n and_o bâ—â—tes_n of_o antichâ—â—â—â—_n and_o may_v know_v god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n asâ—â—â—ed_v for_o ever_o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 29._o liâ—â—â—1_n put_v in_o called_z p._n 42._o in_o the_o note_n l._n â—_o readâ—â—â—cite_fw-la p._n 43._o l._n 1._o r._n mâ—lito_n p._n 43._o notâ—_n l._n 36._o r._n they_o p._n 53._o the_o notâ—_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o pag._n 54._o p._n 70._o l._n 1._o r._n macariâ—s_n p_o â—3_n l._n 41._o r._n 275._o p._n 83._o nota_fw-la l._n 18._o r._n 294._o p._n 100_o l._n 11._o r._n the._n ibid._n l._n 23._o r._n reserve_v p._n 104._o l._n 17._o r._n word_n ibid._n l._n 37._o r._n the._n p._n 1st_a l._n 17._o â—â—_o maslovius_fw-la p._n 137._o l._n 5._o r._n principle_n p._n 148._o noâ—â—_n l._n â—_o 1_o hold_v p._n 15â—_n nota_fw-la l._n 2d_o r._n dâ—â—_n p._n 161._o l._n 2._o the_o superiori_fw-la â—_o shall_v be_v in_o p._n 260._o at_o forbid_v p._n 1â—6_n l._n 32._o r._n orosius_n p._n 168._o l._n 20._o r._n pope_n p._n 17â—_n l._n 10._o r._n as_o though_o p._n 176._o l._n 29._o r._n when_o p._n 186._o l_o 21._o r._n lucre_n p._n 18â—_n l._n 13._o r._n â—â—cking_v p_o 235._o l._n 25._o put_v in_o of_o hell_n p._n 243._o l._n 10_o r._n meddle_v p._n 253._o l._n 2d_o â—â—e_z superior_a â—_o shall_v be_v in_o l._n 17._o aâ—_n beleeâ—â—_n p._n 260_o l._n 〈…〉_o in_o where_o be_v they_o now_o p._n â—61_n l._n 23._o r._n fast_o p._n 266._o l._n 17_o 〈…〉_o p._n 290._o nota_fw-la l._n 13._o r._n your_o p._n 292._o l._n 10._o r._n siluister_n p._n 298._o l._n 17._o r._n world_n p._n 305._o l._n 1._o r._n 1â—_n p._n 310._o nota_fw-la l._n 9_o r._n pauli_n ibi_fw-la l._n 14._o r._n â—7â—_n
can_v long_o continue_v but_o you_o now_o begin_v to_o press_v your_o adversary_n somewhat_o more_o forcible_o and_o you_o demand_v of_o they_o for_o example_n sake_n by_o what_o authority_n they_o maim_v and_o rob_v the_o corpse_n of_o the_o bible_n i_o answer_v we_o offer_v no_o violence_n to_o this_o body_n neâ—ther_o do_v we_o cut_v off_o any_o which_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o we_o dash_v out_o no_o part_n of_o it_o we_o pull_v away_o no_o member_n for_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n we_o do_v not_o cut_v out_o any_o true_a canonical_a scripture_n but_o cull_v out_o such_o as_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o foist_v in_o and_o counterfeit_a but_o you_o will_v know_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n you_o make_v caluin_n to_o answer_v for_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o you_o suggest_v that_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o inquire_v how_o we_o know_v these_o writing_n which_o we_o call_v scripture_n to_o be_v heavenly_a and_o give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o what_o testimony_n we_o be_v persuade_v that_o those_o writing_n be_v holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v so_o call_v i_o will_v ask_v you_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n another_o question_n how_o know_v you_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n or_o how_o you_o come_v not_o to_o doubt_v that_o god_n be_v god_n for_o we_o very_o have_v as_o much_o certainty_n that_o thâ—se_a book_n be_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n commend_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o church_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n proceed_v from_o divine_a authority_n as_o that_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o moon_n yea_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o by_o undoubted_a knowledge_n we_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o this_o answer_n caluin_n also_o have_v give_v you_o toto_fw-la justit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o sect_n 4._o cap._n 8._o toto_fw-la write_v that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v produce_v which_o will_v easy_o prove_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n come_v from_o he_o yea_o and_o with_o many_o word_n at_o large_a he_o urge_v it_o with_o most_o strong_a argument_n such_o as_o may_v satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n touch_v the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v in_o the_o book_n themselves_o proof_n enough_o both_o certain_a and_o perspicuous_a which_o will_v prove_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o no_o man_n need_v boubt_n of_o they_o but_o because_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v often_o time_n weak_a and_o easy_o distract_v into_o diverse_a and_o doubtful_a cogitation_n the_o inward_a and_o hide_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v have_v that_o man_n may_v firm_o rest_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o though_o outward_a testimony_n will_v so_o convince_v we_o that_o for_o shame_n we_o can_v deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o then_o only_o do_v we_o attain_v a_o certain_a and_o save_v full_a assurance_n when_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o write_v and_o publish_v they_o do_v persuade_v our_o heart_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o church_n and_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v as_o a_o seal_n unto_o they_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n shall_v ever_o in_o himself_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o doubtful_a though_o he_o hear_v the_o church_n a_o thousand_o time_n what_o be_v the_o fault_n than_o you_o find_v campian_n caluin_n say_v you_o do_v make_v the_o spirit_n judge_n thereby_o to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o authority_n all_o spirit_n be_v try_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o spirit_n govern_v the_o whole_a ourselves_o whole_a dur_fw-la what_o a_o absurd_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o you_o contemn_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o allow_v your_o common_a people_n to_o judge_v rather_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v all_o to_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o father_n have_v object_v the_o church_n against_o heretic_n whit._n pag._n 109._o we_o contemn_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o church_n wherein_o these_o be_v write_v and_o from_o they_o commend_v to_o succeed_a church_n but_o pag._n 108._o we_o much_o regard_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o your_o romish_a church_n for_o as_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n though_o it_o tell_v we_o not_o so_o much_o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v silent_a and_o by_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o your_o church_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o same_o proof_n may_v every_o private_a christian_a know_v they_o pag._n 111._o if_o you_o know_v not_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o discern_v the_o scripture_n then_o read_v these_o places_z john_n 14_o 26._o 1._o john_n 2_o 26_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 14_o 10._o esay_n 51_o 16._o now_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o wâ—it_v they_o seal_v they_o up_o to_o we_o without_o which_o some_o knowledge_n may_v be_v have_v of_o they_o bâ—t_v no_o faith_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v they_o but_o not_o certain_o believe_v they_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o the_o father_n have_v object_v the_o church_n against_o heretic_n in_o the_o like_a case_n we_o will_v do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o validity_n to_o confute_v other_o but_o to_o confirm_v ourselves_o church_n and_o every_o particular_a believer_n but_o your_o church_n know_v not_o this_o spirit_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o it_o dislike_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o take_v this_o for_o a_o answer_n once_o for_o all_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o let_v the_o church_n judge_v what_o it_o will_v yet_o can_v it_o never_o by_o all_o the_o authority_n it_o have_v make_v the_o canonical_a book_n to_o be_v no_o canonical_a and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a shall_v be_v have_v in_o reputation_n as_o canonical_a the_o scripture_n have_v it_o own_o proper_a authority_n in_o itself_o not_o borrow_v from_o another_o and_o as_o little_o can_v the_o church_n add_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o can_v to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o say_v you_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o caluinist_n spirit_n allow_v six_o epistle_n which_o the_o lutheran_n spirit_n do_v disallow_v you_o go_v in_o a_o ring_n make_v only_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n without_o any_o proceed_n those_o epistle_n the_o lutheran_n he_o lutheran_n dur_fw-la that_o the_o lutherans_n do_v not_o like_o these_o epiâ—iles_n tâ—ey_n of_o magdeburg_n centur._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o tell_v we_o plain_o whit._n pag._n 117._o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o think_v as_o honourable_o of_o they_o as_o you_o do_v but_o if_o they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o ancient_a church_n have_v speak_v somewhat_o hardly_o of_o those_o epistle_n be_v there_o here_o any_o such_o difference_n of_o spirit_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o reveâ—led_v to_o all_o a_o like_a all_o have_v not_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n will_v in_o his_o time_n revelle_v â—t_z to_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v nor_o dash_v they_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o they_o make_v use_v of_o they_o in_o unfould_v of_o controversy_n they_o expound_v they_o in_o their_o school_n and_o church_n and_o they_o read_v they_o both_o private_o and_o public_o upon_o many_o of_o they_o luther_n have_v write_v public_o write_v dur_fw-la by_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o luther_n shall_v comment_v upon_o certain_a of_o aesop_n fable_n and_o illyricus_n upon_o all_o then_o by_o their_o spirit_n they_o be_v certain_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n whit._n pag._n 117._o and_o why_o may_v not_o aesop_n fable_n be_v in_o the_o canon_n if_o your_o church_n please_v see_v your_o wolfangus_fw-la &_o hermannus_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o those_o fable_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n but_o i_o add_v if_o you_o will_v have_v see_v it_o that_o they_o use_v they_o in_o preach_v in_o expound_v scripture_n in_o decide_v controversy_n and_o do_v interpret_v they_o both_o private_o and_o public_o commentary_n illyricus_n upon_o all_o that_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o epistle_n in_o time_n past_o the_o catholic_a church_n make_v some_o doubt_n they_o
discover_v to_o their_o auditor_n and_o show_v withal_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o doubt_n and_o that_o do_v leave_v it_o undetermine_v i_o pray_v you_o campian_n what_o contradiction_n find_v you_o here_o betwixt_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o caluinist_n and_o the_o lutheran_n yet_o still_o you_o cavil_v at_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o heavenly_a and_o here_o you_o produce_v anabaptist_n castalio_n brentius_n kemnitius_n luther_n and_o beza_n and_o by_o these_o you_o hope_v that_o you_o may_v diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7._o sixt._n senens_fw-la lib._n 7._o the_o anabaptist_n say_v you_o call_v the_o history_n of_o job_n a_o fable_n interlace_v with_o tragical_a and_o comical_a matter_n as_o though_o we_o be_v ignorant_a how_o wicked_o and_o blasphemous_o they_o conceive_v not_o only_o of_o the_o history_n of_o job_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a book_n both_o of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o spirit_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o frency_n and_o a_o violent_a and_o headstrong_a madness_n which_o no_o spirit_n ever_o do_v more_o repress_v than_o unlike_a than_o dur_fw-la the_o anabaptist_n will_v aswell_o accuse_v the_o spirit_n of_o calnin_n of_o madness_n and_o solly_n whit._n pag._n 119._o yet_o i_o dare_v make_v you_o judge_v of_o this_o controuâ—â—fie_v &_o unless_o you_o be_v also_o as_o mad_a you_o will_v judge_v they_o very_o unlike_a the_o caluinist_n and_o lutheran_n spirit_n why_o then_o do_v you_o mention_v their_o madness_n thereby_o to_o scoff_n at_o the_o certain_a judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cantic_a prafat_n in_o cantic_a castalio_n say_v you_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o salomon_n song_n than_o he_o do_v of_o a_o bandy_n song_n and_o ribauldous_a talk_n of_o a_o courtly_a wait_a maid_n with_o her_o lover_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o defend_v all_o that_o any_o man_n have_v write_v at_o random_n much_o less_o will_v i_o trouble_v myself_o to_o defend_v the_o credit_n of_o castalio_n who_o i_o well_o know_v have_v err_v in_o many_o great_a point_n very_o shameful_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n i_o find_v you_o have_v notable_o abuse_v castalio_n for_o in_o that_o short_a preface_n which_o he_o have_v set_v before_o this_o book_n he_o have_v none_o of_o those_o you_o speak_v of_o neither_o a_o song_n nor_o a_o love_n nor_o courtly_a wait_a maid_n nor_o wanton_a talk_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o have_v true_o learned_o and_o modest_o in_o few_o word_n comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n his_o first_o word_n be_v these_o a_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o saviour_n and_o his_o church_n now_o you_o may_v see_v how_o high_o caestalio_n account_v of_o this_o song_n and_o how_o shameless_a your_o cavil_n be_v against_o he_o i_o can_v now_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o you_o for_o cast_v so_o many_o false_a thing_n upon_o caluin_n and_o luther_n when_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a so_o palpable_o to_o bely_v castalio_n and_o that_o you_o say_v next_o touch_v the_o revelation_n be_v much_o like_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o cavil_n in_o it_o say_v you_o luther_n and_o brentius_n 39_o praefat_fw-la in_o apoâ—al_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o &_o cap._n 39_o and_o kemnisius_n find_v i_o know_v not_o what_o lack_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o they_o find_v somewhat_o lack_v do_v they_o reject_v it_o do_v they_o disallow_v it_o you_o can_v say_v so_o therefore_o you_o speak_v faint_o and_o diffident_o they_o find_v somewhat_o lack_v howsoever_o if_o you_o will_v read_v eusebius_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o in_o it_o many_o thing_n be_v find_v lack_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o yea_o plain_o reject_v of_o many_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o when_o as_o you_o can_v deny_v we_o have_v receive_v this_o book_n and_o do_v no_o less_o reverence_v the_o mystery_n that_o be_v in_o it_o than_o yourselves_o and_o perhaps_o it_o have_v fit_v your_o turn_n well_o if_o this_o book_n have_v either_o perish_v or_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n at_o all_o for_o it_o do_v so_o lively_o paint_v out_o your_o pope_n &_o your_o purple_a whore_n in_o her_o colour_n that_o it_o clear_o discover_v to_o all_o man_n who_o be_v antichrist_n have_v you_o yet_o any_o thing_n more_o against_o luther_n testamentum_fw-la praefat._n in_o nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la luther_n say_v you_o cast_v a_o above_o among_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o prefer_v s._n paul_n epistle_n far_o before_o the_o three_o former_a gospel_n in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o the_o only_a gospel_n of_o s._n john_n from_o henceforth_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o gay_a the_o true_a and_o the_o principal_a gospel_n luther_n indeed_o prefer_v the_o gospel_n of_o john_n before_o the_o other_o three_o because_o he_o set_v down_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n more_o brief_o and_o his_o sermon_n more_o full_o now_o a_o gospel_n consist_v rather_o in_o heavenly_a doctrine_n then_o in_o the_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v yet_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o other_o gospel_n be_v well_o set_v out_o true_a and_o very_o excellent_a and_o far_o be_v he_o from_o esteem_v this_o the_o only_a gay_a and_o true_a gospel_n now_o this_o very_a point_n you_o speak_v of_o here_o i_o find_v also_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o i_o will_v entreat_v the_o christian_a reader_n to_o take_v through_o notice_n of_o this_o thing_n so_o shall_v he_o easy_o perceive_v both_o luther_n integrity_n and_o campian_n cavil_v first_o luther_n teach_v what_o a_o gospel_n be_v and_o write_v that_o a_o gospel_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o lord_n christ_n merit_v and_o purchase_v to_o we_o by_o his_o death_n he_o that_o either_o preach_v or_o write_v this_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o as_o luther_n affirm_v teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o four_o evangelist_n only_o have_v teach_v the_o gospel_n but_o also_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v so_o too_o and_o especial_o saint_n paul_n &_o saint_n peter_n in_o their_o epistle_n and_o moreover_o he_o affirm_v that_o of_o all_o those_o they_o be_v the_o best_a effect_n best_a dur_fw-la what_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o be_v be_v a_o evangelist_n which_o teach_v iustificatio_fw-la by_o faith_n only_o if_o any_o than_o luther_n be_v the_o best_a evangelist_n whit._n pag._n 125._o i_o can_v reckon_v you_o up_o many_o but_o these_o may_v suffice_v esay_n 52_o 7._o rom._n 10.15_o now_o peace_n â—iseth_v of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o thing_n faith_n only_o lay_v hold_v on_o rom._n 5.1_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o rom._n 4_o 4._o and_o this_o matter_n s._n paul_n principal_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galathian_o have_v full_o and_o plain_o handle_v and_o not_o luther_n so_o much_o dur_fw-la but_o the_o angel_n tauâ—ht_v no_o such_o thing_n luk._n 2.10_o whit._n pag_n 126._o if_o you_o have_v look_v to_o the_o next_o verse_n you_o shall_v have_v find_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v teâ—ch_o as_o much_o in_o effect_n evangelist_n who_o have_v therein_o special_o labour_v to_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n may_v more_o fit_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n than_o those_o thing_n matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n have_v write_v for_o that_o he_o do_v more_o full_o &_o plentiful_o decipher_v to_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n than_o those_o three_o who_o history_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n spend_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o act_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n wherefore_o he_o prefer_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n before_o the_o three_o other_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o neither_o cast_v a_o bone_n among_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n partaker_n of_o his_o brawling_n neither_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n either_o froward_o or_o preposterous_o for_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v more_o clear_o and_o excellent_o describe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o epistle_n than_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o their_o history_n when_o as_o by_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o disparage_v and_o now_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o have_v sufficient_o defend_v luther_n innocency_n against_o your_o rail_n and_o outrageous_a sauciness_n but_o yet_o again_o you_o assault_n